difference_n of_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n consider_v with_o respect_n to_o supremacy_n but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a subject_a matter_n of_o this_o authority_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o same_o in_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n appear_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o supreme_a authority_n many_o thing_n be_v allowable_a under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v here_o further_o plead_v that_o the_o king_n under_o the_o law_n may_v be_v further_o interest_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n than_o the_o gospel_n will_v admit_v because_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v not_o so_o much_o distinguish_v under_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n as_o under_o the_o evangelical_n the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o of_o the_o political_a government_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o proper_a fix_a kingly_a authority_n in_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o so_o much_o establish_v as_o only_o allow_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o true_a royal_a power_n in_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o judge_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o fix_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a government_n by_o a_o particular_a law_n and_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v as_o full_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o the_o church_n government_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o civil_a nor_o resolve_v themselves_o into_o it_o but_o in_o both_o these_o dispensation_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o so_o be_v the_o civil_a also_o in_o general_n establish_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v antecedent_n unto_o both_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n as_o to_o subjection_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a unto_o prince_n it_o may_v seem_v plausible_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o that_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n may_v the_o rather_o pretend_v exemption_n from_o the_o royal_a power_n as_o be_v establish_v before_o the_o fix_a royal_a line_n 9_o supra_fw-la epilogue_n b._n 1._o ch._n 20._o right_o of_o the_o church_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la it_o be_v also_o urge_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o limit_n of_o any_o single_a temporal_a sovereign_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n except_o the_o case_n of_o some_o proselyte_n such_o as_o naaman_n be_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o catholic_n council_n or_o by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o christian_n abroad_o any_o particular_a christian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o sovereign_n thereof_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o entertain_v and_o establish_v some_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a in_o a_o compliance_n with_o these_o general_o receive_v usage_n and_o thereby_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v some_o thing_n relate_v to_o canonical_a ordination_n the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n festival_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o communicate_v with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n indeed_o no_o such_o rule_n as_o this_o can_v have_v any_o force_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o yet_o this_o consideration_n can_v hinder_v either_o the_o extent_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n unless_o this_o power_n have_v consist_v in_o a_o liberty_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o rule_n in_o matter_n adiaphorous_a relate_v to_o religion_n beside_o his_o own_o pleasure_n whereas_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o such_o a_o right_n as_o can_v be_v restrain_v or_o annul_v by_o any_o power_n upon_o earth_n to_o establish_v by_o civil_a sanction_n what_o be_v useful_a about_o religion_n and_o his_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o admit_v and_o embrace_v such_o particular_a thing_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o unity_n or_o welfare_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n every_o christian_n owe_v unto_o god_n be_v no_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o this_o very_a case_n than_o a_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v what_o general_a custom_n have_v make_v a_o part_n of_o decency_n and_o civility_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o right_a and_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o command_v his_o own_o action_n 10._o wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n object_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o some_o particularity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o exercise_n and_o this_o may_v possible_o be_v all_o that_o mr_n thorndike_n intend_v who_o express_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o matter_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n refer_v this_o sometime_o 11._o sometime_o right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 1._o p._n 11._o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n or_o else_o 11._o else_o review_n ch._n 1._o p._n 11._o as_o a_o stop_n to_o erastus_n yet_o he_o plain_o assert_v from_o the_o consideration_n that_o the_o apocalypse_n foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o christianity_n 15._o christianity_n review_n p._n 15._o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o christian_a power_n attain_v the_o same_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o king_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n always_o have_v by_o the_o make_n christianity_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o he_o also_o admit_v 14._o admit_v right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 1._o p._n 9_o 10_o 11._o review_n ch_n 1._o p._n 13_o 14._o the_o same_o power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a both_o in_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o in_o the_o jewish_a to_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o this_o power_n be_v employ_v to_o advance_v religion_n 11._o church_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n another_o thing_n which_o may_v possible_o deserve_v some_o consideration_n be_v from_o the_o general_a usage_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n of_o church_n some_o have_v think_v that_o when_o salomon_n temple_n be_v consecrate_v the_o consecration_n thereof_o be_v main_o perform_v by_o solomon_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o king_n this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o leviathan_n 2._o leviath_n ch._n 40._o hospin_n de_fw-fr templ_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o some_o man_n of_o learning_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o notion_n speak_v of_o he_o ipse_fw-la dedicationis_fw-la praecipuas_fw-la obivit_fw-la part_n that_o he_o himself_o discharge_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o dedication_n but_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v so_o far_o as_o any_o account_n thereof_o can_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v their_o church_n dedicate_v not_o by_o prince_n undertake_v to_o celebrate_v that_o solemnity_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n 44._o c._n 1._o q._n 2._o c._n placuit_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o leon._n ep._n 88_o ad_fw-la germ._n &_o gal._n episcop_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n c._n 40_o 43_o 44._o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o divers_a canon_n mention_v by_o gratian_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a account_n give_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o famous_a church_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o divers_a bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o do_v bear_v their_o part_n in_o that_o solemnity_n and_o the_o same_o author_n acquaint_v we_o that_o in_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v in_o divers_a city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 10._o c._n 3._o consecration_n of_o those_o place_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v then_o late_o build_v and_o the_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n to_o that_o end_n 12._o but_o that_o this_o seem_a difficulty_n may_v be_v clear_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n do_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o solomon_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o build_v his_o house_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o yield_v up_o his_o right_n and_o present_v it_o to_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n desire_v god_n acceptance_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o design_a end_n and_o the_o
be_v baptize_v be_v against_o such_o great_a evidence_n deserve_v no_o more_o assent_n than_o the_o most_o fabulous_a story_n concern_v such_o religious_a relic_n as_o do_v serve_v only_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o credulous_a vulgar_a 7._o but_o that_o argument_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o earnest_a in_o be_v that_o if_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v at_o nicomedia_n where_o eusebius_n a_o chief_a ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v then_o bishop_n this_o will_v cast_v a_o high_a aspersion_n upon_o that_o good_a emperor_n who_o must_v say_v they_o then_o be_v conclude_v to_o die_v in_o the_o arian_n and_o not_o in_o the_o catholic_n communion_n now_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o by_o this_o same_o argument_n they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v all_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v arian_n as_o this_o good_a emperor_n since_o they_o sit_v and_o no_o doubt_n receive_v the_o communion_n at_o nice_a where_o theognis_n be_v bishop_n who_o be_v the_o constant_a companion_n and_o confederate_n with_o eusebius_n in_o manage_v the_o arian_n design_n but_o i_o shall_v further_o add_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a that_o his_o baptism_n be_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o eusebius_n 62._o de_fw-fr vit._n cons_n l._n 4._o c._n 61_o 62._o eusebius_n pamphilius_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a bishop_n at_o that_o time_n call_v to_o nicomedia_n and_o gelasius_n who_o be_v a_o famous_a bishop_n of_o palestine_n in_o that_o century_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o a_o arian_n but_o by_o one_o who_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o his_o word_n in_o photius_n cite_v by_o scaliger_n do_v plain_o express_v 251._o scalig._n in_o euseb_n chron._n p._n 251._o 2._o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o this_o eusebius_n as_o be_v indeed_o express_v in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n hierome_n and_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publish_v by_o scaliger_n with_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o eusebius_n yet_o this_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n charge_v he_o with_o arianisme_n for_o 1._o this_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n have_v then_o subscribe_v the_o faith_n of_o nice_a and_o though_o he_o and_o theognis_n be_v once_o depose_v by_o that_o council_n yet_o upon_o their_o profess_a submission_n to_o the_o faith_n thereof_o they_o be_v again_o restore_v and_o receive_v as_o s._n hierome_n acquaint_v we_o lucif_n hier._n adv_o lucif_n and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o submission_n be_v extant_a in_o socr._n hist_n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o and_o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o and_o though_o this_o submission_n of_o he_o be_v as_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o 19_o theod._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o out_o of_o a_o ill_a design_n this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o emperor_n 2._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v then_o public_o establish_v and_o the_o father_n at_o ariminum_n abovementioned_a do_v sufficient_o intimate_v his_o be_v baptize_v into_o it_o 3._o he_o then_o appear_v a_o manifest_a friend_n to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o hold_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n at_o nicomedia_n he_o design_v to_o recall_v athanasius_n from_o his_o banishment_n though_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n persuade_v the_o contrary_a silij_fw-la theod._n ibid._n c._n 32._o athan._n apol_n 2._o ex_fw-la lit_fw-fr const_n silij_fw-la as_o theodoret_n with_o who_o athanasius_n himself_o agree_v do_v acquaint_v we_o 4._o nicomedia_n be_v not_o the_o place_n he_o intend_v for_o his_o baptism_n but_o jordan_n but_o his_o sickness_n of_o which_o he_o die_v surprise_v he_o here_o leave_v he_o no_o liberty_n to_o choose_v any_o other_o place_n 8._o i_o shall_v now_o only_o add_v that_o according_a to_o this_o evidence_n all_o the_o action_n of_o constantine_n express_v in_o the_o former_a section_n be_v perform_v before_o his_o baptism_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v embrace_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o i_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o groundless_a many_o of_o those_o action_n will_v still_o be_v previous_a thereto_o and_o therefore_o this_o prince_n authority_n and_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n of_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o undertake_n christianity_n but_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o general_a authority_n of_o his_o imperial_a sovereignty_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o fiction_n of_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o donation_n be_v two_o twin_n be_v both_o of_o they_o the_o spurious_a and_o illegitimate_a offspring_n of_o a_o luxuriant_a fancy_n impregnate_v by_o a_o romance_a incubus_n and_o the_o large_a form_n of_o his_o donation_n not_o that_o in_o balsamon_n but_o in_o binius_fw-la 296._o bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 296._o express_v the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n by_o silvester_n but_o this_o donation_n be_v now_o just_o reject_v as_o a_o manifest_a forgery_n by_o their_o own_o learnede_a writer_n as_o morinus_n and_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n 5._o de_fw-fr concord_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o n._n 3_o 5._o the_o latter_a of_o which_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o about_o the_o eight_o century_n to_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o frame_n and_o obtrude_a this_o imposture_n chap._n v._n i.c.5_n b._n i.c.5_n a_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n sect_n 1._o of_o the_o general_a exercise_n of_o this_o supremacy_n and_o of_o its_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a 1._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o truth_n either_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o of_o natural_a reason_n do_v not_o principal_o depend_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o he_o alone_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v nor_o do_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n or_o sanhedrim_n whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o gentile_a deity_n be_v deserve_o deride_v by_o tertullian_n 5._o sertul_a ap._n cap._n 5._o who_o have_v no_o other_o title_n thereto_o than_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o senate_n nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la 2._o but_o yet_o none_o can_v be_v expect_v sect._n 1_o to_o give_v a_o better_a and_o more_o sure_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o christianity_n than_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o professor_n and_o practiser_n of_o that_o religion_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o just_a respect_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o guide_v and_o influence_v it_o that_o that_o which_o be_v general_o receive_v therein_o have_v thereby_o a_o very_a great_a and_o considerable_a testimony_n of_o its_o be_v a_o truth_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v also_o other_o great_a argument_n and_o evidence_n to_o evince_v the_o same_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v well_o be_v allow_v 14._o dr._n hammond_n of_o heresy_n sect._n 14._o according_a to_o dr_n hammond_n among_o the_o pie_n credibilia_fw-la that_o a_o true_o general_a council_n shall_v not_o err_v and_o even_o those_o person_n who_o have_v no_o due_a regard_n either_o to_o antiquity_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a guide_n will_v manifest_v their_o great_a pride_n if_o they_o will_v reject_v and_o contradict_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o very_o clear_a and_o manifest_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o such_o who_o pretend_v as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v a_o reverence_n and_o high_a veneration_n for_o tradition_n be_v thereby_o the_o more_o concern_v not_o to_o disclaim_v what_o have_v be_v ordinary_o and_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 3._o now_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o particular_a father_n in_o this_o place_n will_v be_v a_o more_o long_o and_o tedious_a work_n than_o will_v be_v needful_a and_o indeed_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o they_o may_v sufficient_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o plain_a expression_n mention_v in_o several_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n nor_o will_v i_o insist_v upon_o those_o common_o observe_v and_o very_o expressive_a say_n concern_v supremacy_n in_o general_a as_o that_o of_o tertullian_n imperatores_fw-la in_fw-la dei_fw-la solius_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o apol._n c._n 30._o &_o 33._o cont_n parm._n l._n 3._o à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la and_o majestatem_fw-la caesaris_fw-la deo_fw-la soli_fw-la subjicio_fw-la and_o that_o of_o optatus_n super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la
officer_n not_o exclude_v from_o all_o civil_a government_n that_o though_o these_o office_n be_v so_o distinct_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o perform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n but_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v thereto_o and_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v any_o civil_a power_n by_o mere_a virtue_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o though_o the_o intermeddle_v with_o such_o matter_n of_o civil_a affair_n as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o clergy_n be_v reasonable_o prohibit_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o civil_a government_n because_o civil_a and_o political_a be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n since_o he_o be_v a_o part_n also_o of_o the_o civil_a society_n or_o the_o body_n politic_a in_o the_o jewish_a state_n 121._o syn._n ep._n 121._o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o be_v very_o true_a which_o synesius_n observe_v that_o the_o chief_a secular_a power_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n so_o it_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o eli_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o succeed_a time_n when_o aristobulus_n be_v observe_v by_o s_n hierome_n 9_o hier._n in_o dan._n 9_o to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o there_o join_v the_o royal_a authority_n and_o diadem_n with_o the_o priesthood_n but_o even_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n the_o levite_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jehosophat_n 12_o deut._n 17._o v._o 8_o 12_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v plain_o according_a to_o the_o law_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v appoint_v for_o judge_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o realm_n 1_o chr._n 26_o 29-32_a 2_o chr._n 19.8_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v interpret_v by_o mr_n thorndike_n to_o import_v the_o same_o 2._o of_o religious_a assembl_n c._n 2._o concern_v other_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o who_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o their_o own_o family_n which_o be_v a_o civil_a affair_n and_o authority_n and_o while_o the_o church_n be_v under_o pagan_a prince_n 6._o v._o const_n apostol_n l._n 2._o c._n 46._o ch._n 5._o sect._n 6._o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o officer_n thereof_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o decide_v all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n among_o christian_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18.17_o and_o of_o this_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o as_o i_o shall_v in_o another_o place_n take_v notice_n and_o the_o make_v peace_n and_o decide_v difference_n be_v think_v a_o work_n so_o well_o become_v such_o person_n and_o be_v so_o usual_o practise_v by_o they_o about_o s._n augustine_n time_n 19_o aug._n de_fw-fr oper._n monach_n c._n 29._o posid_v de_fw-fr vit._n aug._n c._n 19_o that_o he_o mention_n these_o thing_n as_o those_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o which_o take_v up_o a_o considerable_a portion_n of_o his_o time_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o divers_a imperial_a edict_n of_o pious_a prince_n do_v peculiar_o reserve_v the_o cognisance_n of_o most_o cause_n relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n beside_o other_o 123._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 4._o leg_n 7_o 8._o novel_a 83_o &_o 86_o &_o 123._o to_o the_o hear_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o ecclesastical_a officer_n be_v member_n of_o the_o community_n and_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n it_o be_v very_o allowable_a that_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v every_o way_n useful_a unto_o both_o and_o thereby_o also_o to_o the_o church_n good_a 10._o but_o this_o distinct_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o office_n civil_a a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a power_n no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o civil_a be_v no_o diminution_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n and_o its_o supremacy_n but_o rather_o a_o enlargement_n thereof_o and_o a_o advancement_n of_o its_o dignity_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v in_o the_o superabundant_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o its_o officer_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v quite_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o secular_a power_n be_v whole_o superad_v over_o and_o above_o it_o and_o without_o any_o infringement_n thereof_o 15._o right_o of_o the_o church_n ch_n 4._o p._n 168._o review_n ch_n 1._o p._n 13._o didocl_n alt._n dam._n cap._n 1._o p._n 15._o and_o hereupon_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o some_o writer_n term_v a_o cumulative_a and_o not_o a_o privative_a power_n as_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o same_o term_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v without_o any_o abatement_n of_o the_o proper_a spiritual_a power_n yea_o the_o whole_a civil_a authority_n towards_o all_o subject_n whatsoever_o do_v not_o only_o still_o remain_v entire_a to_o the_o secular_a ruler_n but_o he_o also_o receive_v this_o accession_n thereunto_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o object_n of_o his_o government_n be_v so_o far_o enlarge_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o inspection_n and_o care_n even_o of_o those_o matter_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n have_v establish_v and_o this_o do_v also_o so_o much_o the_o more_o exalt_v his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o that_o not_o only_o all_o subject_n in_o their_o general_a capacity_n as_o such_o sect._n 5_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o that_o even_o those_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o their_o realm_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o peculiar_a appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v also_o include_v under_o this_o duty_n and_o be_v not_o the_o less_o subject_n notwithstanding_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v peculiar_a argument_n for_o honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o ruler_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n afford_v sect_n v._o a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o supremacy_n in_o some_o chief_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a with_o some_o notice_n of_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v thereunto_o to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o supremacy_n in_o some_o chief_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a we_o may_v observe_v 1._o key_n the_o prince_n care_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o admit_v any_o person_n into_o reject_v he_o from_o or_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n found_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o dispense_n christian_a mystery_n can_v be_v exercise_v by_o none_o but_o the_o particular_a officer_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v yet_o the_o prince_n may_v command_v they_o to_o mind_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n therein_o and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v punish_v their_o neglect_n indeed_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o determine_v rule_n for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o order_n such_o rule_n be_v part_n of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v be_v frequent_o exercise_v in_o very_a many_o canon_n of_o several_a council_n but_o the_o sovereign_a power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v care_n that_o these_o rule_n of_o government_n be_v practise_v and_o observe_v 123._o cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 3._o l._n 3._o nou._n 6._o &_o 123._o and_o the_o establish_n law_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v very_o frequent_a both_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o those_o of_o justinian_n have_v be_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o though_o the_o late_a canonist_n do_v broad_o censure_v he_o as_o intermeddle_v too_o far_o in_o church_n affair_n yet_o baronius_n himself_o be_v here_o so_o modest_a 1._o annal._n eccles_n an._n 528._o n._n 1._o as_o to_o allow_v low_a that_o there_o be_v much_o in_o this_o particular_a to_o be_v say_v in_o his_o excuse_n and_o the_o late_a learned_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n 10._o p._n de_fw-fr marcâ—_n de_fw-fr concord_n sacerd_v &_o imp._n l._n 2._o cap._n 10._o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o more_o ancient_a bishop_n patriarch_n and_o council_n do_v applaud_v and_o honour_v these_o his_o constitution_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a 2._o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n since_o the_o divine_a establishment_n of_o the_o public_a christian_a service_n be_v
thereby_o to_o be_v the_o better_a man_n or_o the_o better_a christian_a in_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o consult_v his_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n by_o venture_v to_o displease_v or_o provoke_v his_o parent_n and_o to_o lose_v those_o advantage_n and_o favour_n he_o may_v by_o a_o dutiful_a carriage_n receive_v from_o they_o notwithstanding_o such_o empty_a pretence_n to_o plead_v for_o disobedience_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o hierocles_n assert_v 53._o hier._n in_o pythag._n p._n 53._o even_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o equity_n and_o reason_n that_o parent_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v disobey_v but_o where_o themselves_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o the_o duty_n to_o prince_n be_v of_o a_o like_a nature_n 11._o 2._o they_o who_o seem_v to_o disregard_n their_o own_o interest_n in_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o desire_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o superior_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v the_o better_a or_o the_o wise_a man_n unless_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o necessary_a discharge_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o keep_n firm_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o those_o case_n forsake_v house_n and_o land_n and_o life_n become_v a_o needful_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o other_o time_n 420._o cont._n cell_n l._n 8._o p._n 420._o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o age_n be_v not_o so_o far_o beside_o themselves_o and_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o displease_v and_o provoke_v prince_n further_o than_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 15._o aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 69._o cont._n gaud._n epist_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o and_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o especial_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la who_o be_v furious_a and_o outrageous_a person_n among_o they_o have_v be_v never_o the_o better_o esteem_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o they_o not_o only_o withstand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n against_o it_o but_o be_v very_o prodigal_a in_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o life_n to_o gain_v reputation_n to_o their_o party_n that_o man_n who_o will_v spend_v or_o throw_v away_o his_o estate_n in_o a_o contention_n with_o his_o equal_a where_o it_o will_v better_o become_v he_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v not_o applaud_v and_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o contend_v with_o his_o superior_a be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o because_o the_o common_a good_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n be_v herein_o concern_v and_o he_o who_o have_v undervalue_v thought_n of_o the_o approbation_n favour_n and_o respect_n of_o governor_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n can_v well_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o appoint_v they_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o rom._n 13.3_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o 12._o 3._o that_o man_n only_a act_n as_o become_v a_o true_o conscientious_a man_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a who_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o sinful_a disposition_n without_o undue_a affect_v to_o please_v himself_o or_o to_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n or_o to_o seek_v applause_n from_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o indeed_o the_o be_v in_o vogue_n and_o reputation_n with_o a_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v to_o some_o person_n a_o more_o prevail_a temptation_n than_o the_o proposal_n of_o gain_n or_o public_a honour_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n even_o among_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o have_v arrive_v so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o can_v part_v with_o all_o their_o possession_n and_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v scorn_n and_o contempt_n from_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o nation_n for_o their_o master_n sake_n they_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o affect_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v the_o great_a in_o their_o own_o society_n that_o they_o need_v the_o watchful_a eye_n and_o frequent_a rebuke_n of_o their_o saviour_n 10.44_o luk._n 9.46_o 47_o 48._o ch_z 22.24_o 25_o 26._o mar._n 10.44_o to_o check_v and_o curb_v this_o evil_a temper_n and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o party_n as_o a_o method_n of_o gain_n also_o as_o be_v easy_o observe_v 13._o wherefore_o the_o perform_v active_a obedience_n in_o lawful_a thing_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o superior_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v by_o he_o who_o will_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n since_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n christian_n loyalty_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n chap._n i._n the_o public_a form_n of_o declaration_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_v the_o king_n by_o arm_n consider_v sect_n i._o of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o obedience_n and_o its_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o licens_v his_o subject_n to_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o his_o person_n state_n or_o government_n 1._o the_o preservation_n of_o civil_a governor_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o lawgiver_n have_v just_o take_v especial_a care_n thereof_o 1._o b._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o tumult_n conspiracy_n and_o civil_a war_n be_v usual_o attend_v with_o the_o high_a mischief_n the_o violation_n of_o thing_n sacred_a the_o banish_n of_o natural_a affection_n and_o therewith_o christian_a love_n meekness_n mercy_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o the_o practise_v murder_n rapine_n violence_n and_o lewdness_n and_o beside_o what_o every_o man_n may_v himself_o personal_o suffer_v in_o such_o calamity_n the_o dismal_a spectacle_n which_o his_o eye_n may_v behold_v the_o tragical_a relation_n which_o his_o ear_n must_v hear_v and_o the_o perplex_v fear_n which_o may_v assault_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v effectual_a and_o astonish_a conviction_n of_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o tumultuous_a and_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n beyond_o all_o that_o can_v be_v express_v concern_v they_o 2._o but_o though_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v firm_o oblige_v man_n to_o peace_n obedience_n and_o due_a submission_n there_o be_v many_o person_n who_o own_o that_o name_n and_o yet_o entertain_v position_n whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o and_o they_o who_o receive_v any_o government_n in_o the_o state_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o command_v other_o sect._n 1_o shall_v testify_v their_o loyalty_n and_o their_o detestation_n of_o such_o position_n as_o undermine_v the_o security_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v establish_v in_o this_o realm_n a_o twofold_a acknowledgement_n the_o one_o more_o particular_a against_o romish_a conspiracy_n and_o the_o other_o more_o general_a 3._o the_o former_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n or_o allegiance_n power_n 3_o jac._n 4._o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n against_o the_o pope_n depose_v power_n which_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v constant_o take_v and_o therein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o dominion_n to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n or_o to_o licence_n they_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o or_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o person_n or_o government_n whether_o he_o proceed_v by_o declaration_n sentence_n excommunication_n or_o any_o otherwise_o 4._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o use_v needful_a circumspection_n rome_n this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n assort_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o papal_a power_n of_o depose_v king_n which_o have_v appear_v with_o so_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n in_o it_o and_o this_o pretence_n be_v not_o only_o manage_v as_o a_o intrigue_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v engraft_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 1215._o conc._n lat._n c._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la a_o 1215._o in_o the_o general_n council_n as_o they_o at_o rome_n esteem_v it_o at_o the_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o if_o any_o temporal_a lord_n do_v not_o purge_v
of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o who_o resist_v they_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13.1_o 2._o the_o sense_n of_o these_o truth_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o david_n make_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v saul_n hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr dau._n &_o saul_n and_o be_v guiltless_a for_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n note_v when_o david_n declare_v saul_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v god_n authority_n and_o that_o to_o resist_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v against_o god_n or_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 35._o aug._n quaest_n ex_fw-la vet._n test_n c._n 35._o and_o s._n austin_n observe_v that_o david_n call_v saul_n the_o lord_n anoint_v after_o the_o lord_n have_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o add_v that_o david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a divinam_fw-la esse_fw-la traditionem_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la regalis_fw-la that_o the_o royal_a office_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n and_o therefore_o he_o both_o do_v honour_n saul_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v 6._o some_o possible_o may_v here_o urge_v that_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o right_a and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v there_o establish_v antecedent_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o that_o these_o thing_n stand_v by_o divine_a authority_n no_o king_n have_v any_o power_n to_o repeal_n or_o break_v they_o and_o on_o this_o account_n they_o may_v have_v liberty_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o constitution_n to_o defend_v these_o right_n by_o the_o sword_n though_o christian_n have_v not_o but_o even_o this_o also_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n the_o common_a rule_n of_o right_a and_o justice_n have_v a_o divine_a stamp_n and_o be_v of_o as_o great_a antiquity_n as_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v continue_v without_o interruption_n of_o its_o succession_n and_o establishment_n so_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 8._o tert._n ap._n c._n 4._o cl._n alex._n strom._n l._n 4._o orig._n cont_n cel._n l._n 1._o l._n 5._o &_o l._n 8._o which_o peculiar_o be_v from_o god_n and_o however_o no_o prescription_n can_v be_v plead_v against_o the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n in_o which_o case_n the_o ancient_a christian_n constant_o assert_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o be_v above_o that_o which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o contrary_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a authority_n 7._o wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v of_o considerable_a moment_n clear_o to_o prove_v that_o subject_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o any_o such_o case_n as_o have_v be_v pretend_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o if_o this_o be_v then_o unlawful_a it_o be_v now_o much_o more_o so_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n sect_n ii_o the_o general_a unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n evidence_v sect._n 2_o 1._o because_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n resist_v king_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n will_v receive_v the_o full_a evidence_n from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o david_n towards_o saul_n and_o those_o principle_n of_o duty_n whereby_o he_o be_v guide_v i_o shall_v pass_v by_o many_o other_o thing_n with_o much_o brevity_n when_o samuel_n declare_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n or_o as_o very_o many_o translation_n render_v it_o and_o the_o word_n most_o frequent_o signify_v 64._o v._o verse_n vulg._n syr._n arab._n par._n chald._n &_o sept._n barclai_n adv_fw-la monarch_n l._n 2._o p._n 64._o the_o judgement_n or_o right_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8.11_o 18._o and_o ch._n 10.25_o many_o judicious_a man_n with_o great_a reason_n have_v account_v it_o to_o contain_v this_o sense_n that_o such_o be_v the_o right_n dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o king_n that_o though_o the_o people_n may_v bear_v and_o sustain_v such_o injury_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v 6._o carpzov_n in_o schick_n th._n 1._o p._n 1._o &_o th._n 7._o p._n 160._o grot._fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o in_o 1_o sam._n 8.11_o &_o de_fw-fr imp._n c._n 3._o n._n 6._o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a power_n of_o redress_v themselves_o by_o force_n but_o only_o must_v apply_v themselves_o too_o god_n this_o grotius_n in_o his_o annotat._n upon_o that_o place_n thus_o express_v si_fw-la peccarent_fw-la reges_fw-la graviter_fw-la in_fw-la dei_fw-la legem_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ultio_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la ac_fw-la ne_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la quidem_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la he_o say_v jus_fw-la regis_fw-la voco_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la agenti_fw-la nemini_fw-la liceret_fw-la vim_o ullam_fw-la opponere_fw-la and_o to_o the_o like_a sense_n salmasius_n defence_n reg._n c._n 2._o 2._o solomon_n persuade_v to_o that_o duty_n and_o reverence_n which_o subject_n owe_v to_o prince_n eccl._n 8.2_o 3._o declare_v v._o 4._o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o prov._n 30.31_o which_o word_n give_v a_o fair_a intimation_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v such_o that_o no_o opposition_n or_o resistance_n may_v be_v make_v against_o he_o by_o inferior_n and_o when_o david_n declare_v ps_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v 10._o ambr._n apol_n dau._n c._n 10._o s._n ambrose_n give_v this_o sense_n thereof_o that_o david_n be_v king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o any_o humane_a law_n but_o the_o whole_a punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alone_o this_o be_v own_v by_o vega_n 2._o veg._n in_o ps_n 4._o poenit._fw-la conc._n 2._o to_o be_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o s._n hierome_n austin_n chrysostome_n and_o cassiodorus_n and_o he_o himself_o give_v this_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o paraphrase_n upon_o that_o expression_n nullum_fw-la alium_fw-la praeter_fw-la te_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la superiorem_fw-la recognosco_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o beside_o thou_o alone_o my_o superior_a upon_o earth_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o early_o as_o the_o time_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o though_o other_o exposition_n also_o have_v be_v give_v 517._o strom._n l._n 4._o p._n 517._o this_o show_v what_o apprehension_n these_o christian_a writer_n have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o david_n regal_a authority_n and_o this_o have_v so_o much_o evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o when_o murder_n and_o adultery_n in_o inferior_a person_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n david_n judgement_n must_v be_v according_a as_o god_n himself_o will_v pronounce_v and_o execute_v and_o though_o god_n so_o far_o pardon_v david_n as_o to_o spare_v his_o life_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o yet_o his_o child_n must_v die_v v._o 14._o even_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n v._o 15_o 18_o 22._o and_o god_n denounce_v against_o he_o that_o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n v._o 10._o whereby_o amnon_n absalon_n and_o adonijah_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n as_o a_o judgement_n which_o god_n inflict_v be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n v._o 11._o 3._o when_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n in_o religion_n public_o tolerate_v as_o the_o worship_v in_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v the_o blame_n constant_o upon_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n whereas_o if_o the_o people_n and_o subject_n have_v the_o power_n of_o defend_v their_o religion_n and_o the_o purity_n thereof_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o fault_n will_v have_v be_v equal_o chargeable_a upon_o they_o under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o king_n for_o the_o same_o pious_a spirit_n which_o will_v engage_v a_o good_a prince_n must_v also_o oblige_v a_o pious_a people_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o just_a power_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o case_n have_v be_v lawful_a it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o hazard_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o
express_v 6._o socr._n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o army_n of_o angel_n as_o a_o guard_n about_o his_o palace_n which_o so_o astonish_v they_o who_o be_v with_o gainas_n that_o they_o give_v over_o their_o attempt_n 24._o theod._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o and_o when_o the_o small_a army_n of_o theodosius_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o formidable_a force_n of_o eugenius_n who_o rebel_v against_o he_o the_o enemy_n dart_n and_o arrow_n be_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v force_v back_o upon_o themselves_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o a_o violent_a wind._n to_o these_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o late_a relation_n concern_v king_n james_n sect._n 3_o who_o when_o agnes_n samson_n have_v undertake_v to_o kill_v by_o witchcraft_n 1509._o spotsw_n hist_o of_o sc._n b._n 6._o a_o 1509._o her_o familiar_a spirit_n which_o she_o employ_v to_o effect_v it_o come_v to_o she_o and_o tell_v she_o it_o can_v not_o perform_v it_o add_v these_o word_n which_o she_o do_v not_o understand_v il_fw-fr est_fw-fr homme_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o though_o all_o these_o thing_n deserve_v consideration_n the_o plain_a rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n give_v the_o most_o full_a and_o unexceptionable_a testimony_n of_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o all_o act_n of_o treason_n and_o sedition_n sect_n iii_o the_o practice_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v resistance_n 1._o christian_n the_o loyal_a spirit_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n above_o the_o example_n of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n deserve_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o regard_v while_o they_o live_v under_o pagan_a emperor_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n hear_v of_o as_o their_o undertake_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n or_o emperor_n nor_o no_o pretence_n of_o power_n in_o any_o christian_a bishop_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o i_o think_v that_o for_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o instance_n give_v of_o any_o christian_n make_v any_o forcible_a opposition_n by_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o governor_n 115_o conâ—_n 〈…〉_o p_o 115_o origen_n in_o his_o time_n tell_v ceâ—sâ—s_n that_o he_o can_v show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—o_o undertake_v of_o sedition_n among_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o persecutor_n 2._o suffering_n under_o heavy_a suffering_n yet_o the_o heavy_a suffering_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v then_o very_o great_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a cruel_a death_n inflict_v upon_o divers_a of_o they_o but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n who_o die_v martyr_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o follow_v the_o patience_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ._n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v three_o instance_n from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o centurie_n 9_o eus_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 8._o c._n 9_o eusebius_n acquaint_v we_o that_o in_o the_o dioclesian_n persecution_n in_o thebais_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o great_a country_n of_o africa_n there_o be_v not_o only_o for_o some_o day_n but_o for_o some_o whole_a year_n together_o sometime_o ten_o or_o twenty_o oft_o thirty_o other_o time_n about_o sixty_o and_o sometime_o a_o hundred_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o one_o day_n slay_v by_o various_a method_n of_o cruel_a death_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v there_o see_v some_o put_v to_o death_n by_o fire_n and_o other_o the_o same_o day_n by_o the_o axe_n even_o so_o many_o that_o the_o executioner_n be_v tire_v out_o and_o their_o axe_n blunt_v such_o instance_n speak_v the_o admirable_a patience_n hope_v and_o obedience_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n that_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v his_o church_n notwithstanding_o so_o great_a opposition_n 3._o in_o persia_n sozomen_n tell_v we_o 13._o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o 13._o that_o under_o sapores_fw-la his_o reign_n there_o be_v sixteen_o thousand_o martyr_n of_o who_o a_o account_n can_v be_v give_v by_o name_n and_o that_o beside_o they_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n who_o die_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v and_o in_o france_n the_o thebaean_a legion_n of_o almost_o seven_o thousand_o christian_n be_v all_o arm_a and_o valiant_a man_n become_v martyr_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o maximianus_n the_o emperor_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o pagan_a worship_n the_o emperor_n command_v twice_o that_o every_o ten_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o after_o both_o these_o execution_n the_o remainder_n persist_v in_o the_o same_o resolution_n be_v all_o command_v to_o be_v slay_v but_o they_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o mauritius_n and_o exuperius_n their_o commander_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o submit_v their_o body_n to_o his_o power_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v charge_v with_o cowardice_n or_o desert_v his_o war_n but_o in_o this_o utmost_a peril_n where_o desperate_a circumstance_n may_v make_v man_n more_o resolute_a they_o will_v not_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o yea_o say_v they_o though_o we_o have_v arm_n in_o our_o hand_n we_o will_v not_o use_v they_o for_o resistance_n 1420._o ban._n a_o 297._o n._n 10_o 11_o 12._o grot._n de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o &_o the_o imp._n c._n 3._o n._n 14._o cent._n 4._o c._n 12._o col_fw-fr 1420._o tenemus_fw-la arma_fw-la &_o non_fw-la resistemus_fw-la this_o famous_a story_n relate_v by_o eucherius_n and_o the_o martyrology_n be_v thence_o insist_v on_o by_o baronius_n and_o grotius_n as_o also_o from_o crantzius_n and_o other_o and_o a_o like_a account_n be_v give_v by_o the_o magdeburgenses_n from_o p._n de_fw-fr natalibus_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n and_o vincentius_n 4._o and_o the_o chief_a guide_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o live_v under_o the_o arian_n prince_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n retain_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n among_o other_o slander_n 34._o bar._n a_o 351._o n._n 34._o with_o which_o athanasius_n be_v charge_v he_o be_v accuse_v before_o constantius_n const_n athan._n apolog_fw-la ad_fw-la const_n of_o conspire_v with_o and_o stir_v up_o magnentius_n against_o he_o but_o athanasius_n not_o only_o deny_v the_o fact_n and_o declare_v how_o he_o have_v open_o pray_v for_o the_o success_n of_o constantius_n but_o he_o utter_o disclaim_v such_o thing_n as_o not_o consistent_a with_o christian_a principle_n affirm_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o he_o will_v condemn_v himself_o to_o miriads_o of_o death_n and_o he_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o such_o suspicion_n against_o the_o church_n as_o if_o any_o right_a christian_a and_o especial_o a_o bishop_n will_v advise_v or_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o much_o more_o be_v in_o the_o same_o apology_n in_o detestation_n of_o resistance_n though_o constantius_n be_v a_o arian_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o athanasius_n have_v in_o his_o reign_n be_v eject_v from_o alexandria_n 5._o under_o julian_n 4._o naz._n orat._n 4._o nazianzen_n declare_v that_o the_o christian_n only_a arm_n fortress_n and_o defence_n be_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o when_o under_o valentinian_n the_o young_a st._n auxent_n ambr._n orat_fw-la in_o auxent_n ambrose_n be_v require_v to_o yield_v up_o his_o church_n to_o auxentius_n he_o tell_v his_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o leave_v you_o willing_o if_o i_o be_v compel_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o withstand_v i_o can_v grieve_v i_o can_v weep_v i_o can_v groan_v aliter_fw-la nec_fw-la debeo_fw-la nec_fw-la possum_fw-la resistere_fw-la by_o other_o mean_v i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v resist_v and_o the_o language_n that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o sound_a christian_n then_o use_v be_v rogamus_fw-la auguste_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la we_o ask_v o_o emperor_n we_o fight_v not_o marcellin_n id._n in_o epist_n 33._o aâ—_n marcellin_n and_o tradere_fw-la basilicam_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la sed_fw-la pugnare_fw-la non_fw-la debeo_fw-la i_o can_v yield_v up_o the_o church_n but_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o fight_v the_o result_n of_o all_o these_o testimony_n be_v that_o when_o the_o authority_n law_n and_o rule_n of_o government_n they_o live_v under_o do_v oppose_v the_o christian_a profession_n or_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n patient_o to_o suffer_v and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v then_o establish_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o governor_n but_o against_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o
for_o some_o year_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o arian_n marcellin_n ambr._n epist_n 33._o ad_fw-la marcellin_n and_o express_v great_a respect_n for_o s._n ambrose_n the_o army_n also_o of_o valentinian_n who_o residence_n be_v then_o at_o milan_n where_o s._n ambrose_n be_v bishop_n be_v so_o disaffect_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o declare_v as_o s._n ambrose_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o will_v go_v over_o to_o those_o to_o who_o s._n ambrose_n shall_v direct_v they_o unless_o the_o emperor_n will_v communicate_v with_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o in_o this_o case_n theodosius_n protect_v and_o assist_v valentinian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n disclaim_v all_o resistance_n against_o he_o and_o espouse_v his_o interest_n to_o the_o utmost_a against_o maximus_n 12._o against_o this_o instance_n bellarmine_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a case_n for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v use_n of_o her_o power_n towards_o valentinian_n 8._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr excus_fw-la barclaii_n c._n 8._o because_o he_o be_v then_o but_o young_a and_o what_o he_o act_v be_v by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o his_o mother_n justina_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o very_a week_n exception_n for_o if_o any_o christian_a bishop_n be_v entrust_v with_o any_o superiority_n over_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n good_a he_o will_v but_o ill_o discharge_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v harass_v and_o persecute_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o minority_n when_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o help_v and_o prevent_v this_o by_o the_o regular_a exercise_n of_o his_o power_n sure_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v place_v over_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o most_o proper_a time_n to_o have_v undertake_v to_o rule_v they_o in_o those_o tender_a year_n in_o which_o they_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o other_o have_v there_o be_v any_o superior_a authority_n to_o chastise_v err_v sovereign_a prince_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n it_o have_v be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o begin_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o their_o young_a year_n that_o by_o their_o timely_a submission_n and_o repentance_n the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o great_a advantage_n by_o their_o whole_a future_a life_n and_o because_o he_o be_v then_o lead_v by_o his_o mother_n it_o will_v have_v be_v then_o if_o ever_o seasonable_a to_o have_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o she_o but_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o case_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o after_o it_o do_v ever_o the_o romish_a bishop_n either_o claim_n or_o make_v use_n of_o such_o authority_n though_o many_o of_o they_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n want_v not_o zeal_n to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n even_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n 13._o obj._n 2._o some_o instance_n be_v urge_v 14._o blond_n in_o sch._n ad_fw-la grot._fw-la de_fw-la imp._n c._n 3._o n._n 14._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o some_o case_n do_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n when_o grotius_n have_v urge_v this_o argument_n from_o their_o general_a submission_n without_o any_o forcible_a resistance_n sedition_n primitive_a christian_n vindicate_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o sedition_n the_o scholia_fw-la annex_v in_o the_o margin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o blondell_n mention_v two_o story_n within_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o some_o other_o of_o a_o after_o date_n as_o instance_n of_o resistance_n in_o those_o christian_n now_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a the_o primitive_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o declare_v sense_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n than_o by_o a_o few_o contrary_a practice_n even_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v some_o evil_a action_n commit_v by_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o free_a from_o heresy_n schism_n and_o other_o crime_n which_o administer_v matter_n for_o canonical_a censure_n yet_o from_o what_o appear_v i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o peaceable_a submission_n be_v so_o universal_o practise_v by_o christian_n unto_o their_o secular_a governor_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o they_o can_v be_v tax_v with_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o seditious_a insurrection_n 14._o in_o the_o first_o instance_n there_o mention_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o christian_n by_o a_o forcible_a and_o perilous_a assault_n do_v rescue_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n from_o those_o infidel_n who_o carry_v he_o away_o in_o the_o year_n 235._o now_o as_o i_o find_v nothing_o about_o that_o time_n concern_v any_o suffering_n of_o dionysius_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n gr_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o gr_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 246._o or_o the_o three_o year_n of_o philippus_n the_o emperor_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v and_o also_o because_o what_o he_o suffer_v be_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n about_o 250._o year_n after_o christ_n i_o must_v suppose_v the_o year_n to_o be_v misprint_v the_o story_n to_o which_o this_o have_v respect_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v this_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o eusebius_n from_o one_o of_o dionysius_n his_o own_o letter_n gr_n ibid._n c._n 40._o gr_n before_o the_o open_a persecution_n of_o decius_n break_v forth_o dionysius_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o carry_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o guard_n of_o some_o soldier_n but_o a_o country_n man_n who_o be_v go_v to_o spend_v all_o the_o night_n in_o jollity_n banquet_v and_o revel_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n at_o wedding_n hear_v thereof_o declare_v this_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o guest_n they_o with_o one_o consent_n arise_v and_o violent_o run_v to_o the_o place_n where_o dionysius_n be_v and_o come_v thither_o give_v a_o great_a shout_n the_o soldier_n fly_v they_o enter_v the_o house_n and_o force_v he_o against_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o entreaty_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o take_v he_o by_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n they_o draw_v and_o hale_v he_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o bare_a ass_n back_o and_o carry_v he_o away_o and_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o consequence_n dionysius_n have_v hereby_o a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n this_o action_n be_v by_o baronius_n place_v in_o the_o year_n 253._o 100_o annal._n eccl._n a_o 253._o n._n 100_o which_o by_o a_o easy_a mistake_n may_v be_v alter_v into_o 235._o but_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o here_o be_v any_o sight_n at_o all_o and_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a there_o be_v not_o any_o expression_n in_o this_o whole_a relation_n which_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v that_o they_o who_o undertake_v this_o action_n be_v christian_n the_o perusal_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n will_v persuade_v a_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o this_o be_v a_o wild_a exploit_n and_o frolic_a of_o a_o company_n of_o rude_a spirit_a man_n in_o that_o place_n 40._o val._n in_o eus_n l._n 6._o c._n 40._o who_o valesius_fw-la call_v rusticos_fw-la &_o temulentos_fw-la convivas_fw-la drunken_a countrey-companion_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n will_v behave_v themselves_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o either_o among_o themselves_o or_o towards_o so_o eminent_a a_o bishop_n and_o such_o a_o charge_n as_o this_o may_v not_o be_v fasten_v upon_o they_o where_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o 15._o sup_n blond_n ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o second_o instance_n there_o give_v be_v of_o the_o armenian_n i_o e._n of_o the_o great_a armenia_n who_o when_o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n will_v by_o force_n have_v turn_v from_o christianity_n they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o war_n against_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 310._o and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o 57_o an._n 311._o n._n 22_o &_o 57_o this_o action_n be_v also_o observe_v and_o relate_v by_o baronius_n who_o place_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 311._o and_o 312._o but_o this_o be_v no_o war_n against_o their_o sovereign_n but_o against_o a_o foreign_a prince_n who_o will_v have_v violent_o force_v upon_o they_o a_o false_a religion_n 7._o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o for_o this_o armenia_n be_v a_o
tthat_a time_n no_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o be_v a_o nation_n border_v upon_o the_o empire_n who_o then_o have_v a_o distinct_a king_n of_o their_o own_o but_o acknowledge_v a_o subjection_n to_o the_o persian_n 7._o evag._n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o and_o thereupon_o this_o country_n be_v call_v persarmenia_n but_o for_o divers_a year_n before_o and_o after_o this_o war_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o eusebius_n who_o relate_v this_o action_n gr_n eus_n hist_o l._n 9_o c._n 7._o gr_n declare_v they_o be_v friend_n and_o confederate_n till_o by_o this_o undertake_n of_o maximinus_n they_o become_v his_o enemy_n 16._o i_o confess_v some_o year_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n be_v end_v decline_v this_o loyalt_n afterward_o decline_v there_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n some_o attempt_n and_o enterprise_v undertake_v of_o another_o spirit_n and_o nature_n gr_n socr._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2d_o c._n 12._o gr_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n between_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n there_o be_v in_o constantinople_n and_o in_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_a sedition_n and_o tumult_n as_o socrates_n express_v it_o and_o these_o take_v place_n from_o about_o the_o year_n 340._o 134_o ibid._n c._n 134_o then_o among_o other_o thing_n hermogenes_n the_o emperor_n commander_n who_o he_o send_v to_o constantinople_n to_o dispossess_v paulus_n from_o be_v bishop_n there_o be_v oppose_v with_o force_n the_o house_n in_o which_o he_o be_v be_v fire_v upon_o he_o and_o himself_o slay_v in_o the_o year_n 342._o not_o long_o after_o this_o also_o 4._o baron_fw-fr aâ—_n 350._o n._n 1_o 2_o 4._o begin_v the_o more_o open_a and_o contrive_v rebellion_n of_o magnentius_n and_o though_o this_o be_v undertake_v out_o of_o ambition_n and_o unchristian_a disloyalty_n yet_o he_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n under_o a_o pretence_n for_o religion_n he_o first_o engage_v against_o constans_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o for_o which_o abominable_a parricide_n 5._o athan._n apol_n ad_fw-la constant_n baron_fw-fr a_o 353._o n._n 5._o athanasius_n inveigh_v great_o against_o he_o and_o then_o manage_v a_o war_n against_o constantius_n and_o this_o according_a to_o baronius_n be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v in_o the_o field_n on_o both_o side_n one_o against_o another_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o rebellious_a insurrection_n against_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o the_o true_a primitive_a and_o genuine_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n be_v whole_o averse_a from_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o such_o proceed_n and_o when_o the_o christian_a temper_n do_v in_o divers_a person_n degenerate_a in_o this_o particular_a such_o exorbitant_a and_o evil_a practice_n be_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o chief_a guide_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o nonresistance_n sect_n i._o resistance_n by_o force_n be_v not_o only_o sinful_a in_o particular_a private_a person_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n sect._n 1_o 1._o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o grant_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n against_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o be_v a_o geneal_a rule_n for_o ordinary_a circumstance_n but_o yet_o they_o pretend_v there_o be_v some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n in_o which_o it_o must_v admit_v of_o exception_n and_o the_o proposal_n of_o these_o case_n as_o they_o be_v by_o they_o manage_v be_v like_o the_o pharisaical_a corban_n a_o engine_n and_o method_n to_o make_v void_a the_o duty_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n concern_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o superior_n wherefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o assertion_n of_o barclay_n 212._o g._n barcl_n count_v monarchomach_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o p._n 212._o who_o propose_v the_o question_n nullÃne_fw-la casus_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v there_o no_o case_n fall_v out_o in_o which_o the_o people_n by_o their_o authority_n may_v take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n 5._o b._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o his_o answer_n be_v certain_o none_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v king_n or_o unless_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la rex_fw-la esse_fw-la desinat_fw-la 2._o sovereign_n the_o whole_a community_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n now_o the_o first_o question_n and_o pretence_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o if_o the_o whole_a or_o principal_a part_n thereof_o do_v account_n themselves_o injure_v and_o oppress_v by_o their_o sovereign_n and_o judge_v it_o needful_a for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o security_n and_o the_o common_a good_a to_o take_v arm_n and_o make_v use_n of_o force_n against_o he_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o community_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o such_o resistance_n this_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o seditious_a position_n of_o mariana_n 6._o marian._n de_fw-fr reg_n &_o reg._n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o who_o not_o only_o give_v a_o large_a allowance_n to_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n to_o divest_v their_o king_n of_o their_o government_n and_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o he_o also_o grant_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n be_v consult_v and_o where_o there_o be_v publica_n vox_fw-la populi_n the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n incline_v that_o way_n and_o this_o notion_n also_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o exorbitant_a degree_n be_v embrace_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o many_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o man_n of_o disloyal_a antimonarchical_a spirit_n but_o because_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v both_o of_o sufficient_a force_n and_o clear_a enough_o for_o the_o refute_v hereof_o i_o shall_v only_o superadd_a these_o brief_a consideration_n 3._o first_o that_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a part_n thereof_o can_v give_v no_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o such_o a_o enterprise_n because_o the_o whole_a community_n be_v subject_n as_o well_o as_o the_o particular_a person_n thereof_o and_o with_o especial_a respect_n to_o this_o kingdom_n i_o above_o observe_v that_o our_o law_n declare_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n though_o joint_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n the_o same_o have_v be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o man_n of_o understanding_n in_o foreign_a country_n as_o bodinus_fw-la 5._o bodin_n de_fw-fr repub._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o concern_v england_n and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o king_n have_v jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la conclude_v singulis_fw-la civibus_fw-la nec_fw-la universis_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la summi_fw-la principis_fw-la vitam_fw-la famam_fw-la aut_fw-la fortunas_fw-la in_o discrimen_fw-la vocare_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n either_o single_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o to_o bring_v into_o danger_n the_o life_n honour_n or_o possession_n of_o the_o prince_n second_o this_o will_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o great_a confusion_n since_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o passion_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n as_o well_o as_o the_o case_n of_o corah_n and_o absalon_n do_v testify_v and_o the_o same_o appear_v from_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v forward_o to_o cast_v off_o moses_n and_o to_o make_v they_o another_o captain_n numb_a 14._o 2_o 4._o three_o this_o liberty_n may_v as_o reasonable_o be_v give_v to_o a_o few_o private_a person_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n because_o in_o such_o enterprise_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v counsel_v by_o and_o be_v general_o influence_v and_o lead_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o few_o private_a person_n fouroth_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o any_o evil_a action_n and_o consequent_o against_o resistance_n do_v not_o become_v void_a by_o any_o great_a number_n join_v together_o in_o practise_v what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o when_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o dare_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o less_o but_o the_o great_a when_o a_o multitude_n shall_v be_v actor_n in_o it_o if_o any_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o father_n or_o master_n this_o be_v not_o the_o more_o allowable_a if_o all_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n join_v in_o the_o confederacy_n and_o when_o great_a multitude_n engage_v in_o open_a insurrection_n the_o consequent_n thereof_o may_v
imprimatur_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la christian_n loyalty_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la aed_n lamb._n julii_n 10._o 1678._o geo._n thorp_n rev._n in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o dom._n domino_fw-la guliel_n archiep._n cant._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la christian_n loyalty_n or_o a_o discourse_n wherein_o be_v assert_v that_o just_a royal_a authority_n and_o eminency_n which_o in_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o king_n especial_o concern_v supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a together_o with_o the_o disclaim_n all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n by_o william_n falkner_n preacher_n at_o s._n nicholas_n in_o lin_z regis_fw-la london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishops-head_n in_o st_n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxix_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_z in_o god_n william_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n undertake_v a_o vindication_n of_o those_o public_a loyal_a declaration_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n not_o only_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n but_o also_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o i_o hope_v your_o grace_n will_v therefore_o not_o account_v it_o improper_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v present_v unto_o yourself_o for_o the_o chief_a thing_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v be_v such_o special_a branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n that_o in_o this_o part_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n peculiar_a to_o it_o and_o to_o they_o who_o with_o it_o have_v herein_o embrace_v the_o true_a reform_a profession_n but_o both_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o divers_a other_o different_a sect_n and_o party_n among_o their_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n entertain_v such_o disloyal_a position_n as_o be_v of_o dangerous_a importance_n unto_o government_n wherein_o beside_o some_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v too_o near_o a_o conjunction_n between_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n in_o christianity_n that_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o obedience_n be_v thereby_o establish_v all_o which_o necessary_a duty_n be_v much_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o therein_o the_o regular_a and_o orderly_a behaviour_n of_o inferior_a relation_n be_v particular_o enjoin_v for_o the_o gain_v reputation_n to_o our_o religion_n because_o a_o temper_n fit_v for_o christian_a subjection_n suppose_v pride_n passion_n and_o perverseness_n to_o be_v subdue_v and_o that_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o humble_a meek_n and_o peaceable_a spirit_n be_v introduce_v which_o be_v thing_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o his_o example_n and_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n be_v of_o the_o great_a concernment_n because_o the_o contrary_a ill_a principle_n which_o many_o have_v imbibe_v have_v be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n past_a which_o hurtful_a position_n have_v prevail_v the_o more_o among_o man_n by_o their_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o plausible_a pretence_n as_o if_o those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v needful_a to_o assert_v the_o just_a interest_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o every_o man_n be_v own_o propriety_n all_o which_o will_v represent_v the_o secular_a authority_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n exceed_v hurtful_a and_o mischievous_a to_o the_o world_n wherefore_o since_o man_n be_v much_o lead_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o interest_n that_o what_o i_o propose_v may_v be_v the_o more_o successful_a and_o effectual_a i_o have_v show_v that_o obedience_n and_o peaceable_a subjection_n to_o governor_n without_o resistance_n be_v not_o only_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v all_o good_a man_n to_o practice_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a advantage_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n be_v both_o to_o ruler_n and_o to_o subject_n and_o that_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o have_v only_o express_v more_o covert_o and_o succinct_o because_o though_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v by_o some_o man_n there_o be_v another_o interest_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o boundless_a ambition_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n and_o church_n which_o chief_o instigate_v their_o opposition_n hereunto_o and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o truth_n i_o defend_v do_v not_o gratify_v this_o interest_n but_o that_o tend_v best_a to_o promote_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o its_o preserve_v all_o just_a right_n of_o superior_n as_o well_o as_o other_o do_v so_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n as_o may_v gain_v to_o it_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o though_o i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o copiousness_n of_o the_o subject_n i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n there_o may_v be_v several_a defect_n in_o my_o performance_n notwithstanding_o my_o diligent_a endeavour_n yet_o i_o presume_v humble_o to_o tender_v they_o to_o your_o grace_n in_o confidence_n that_o your_o candour_n and_o readiness_n to_o give_v a_o favourable_a acceptance_n to_o well_o design_v and_o not_o unuseful_a undertake_n and_o to_o make_v charitable_a allowance_n for_o their_o imperfection_n do_v bear_v a_o equal_a proportion_n with_o other_o part_n of_o your_o great_a worth_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o you_o possess_v your_o great_a dignity_n with_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n to_o good_a man_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o you_o may_v long_o and_o happy_o continue_v here_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v see_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o prosperity_n and_o true_a piety_n flourish_v all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n be_v the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o honour_v your_o grace_n with_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a reverence_n william_n falkner_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o government_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o realm_n require_v a_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n to_o be_v make_v by_o all_o who_o bear_v any_o office_n therein_o concern_v the_o regal_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o different_a party_n use_v their_o several_a method_n and_o pretence_n to_o oppose_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o public_a declaration_n i_o have_v endeavour_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o give_v a_o true_a and_o clear_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remove_v those_o mistake_n or_o doubt_n which_o may_v either_o perplex_v any_o person_n or_o tempt_v they_o to_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o i_o have_v oft_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v public_o profess_v in_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n by_o these_o particular_a acknowledgement_n which_o be_v make_v by_o so_o many_o person_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o be_v discourse_v of_o both_o because_o these_o thing_n themselves_o be_v select_v as_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n by_o the_o grave_n and_o prudent_a consideration_n of_o public_a authority_n and_o the_o due_a compliance_n with_o they_o include_v the_o practise_v obedience_n and_o follow_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o also_o because_o the_o unjust_a opposition_n make_v against_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o manage_v by_o ill_a design_n or_o at_o least_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o promote_v ill_a effect_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v do_v also_o speak_v much_o the_o integrity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o worldly_a contrivance_n or_o a_o way_n lay_v to_o entitle_v any_o professor_n thereof_o to_o claim_v or_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o usurp_v upon_o or_o oppose_v the_o temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o have_v be_v shameful_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o a_o little_a by_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o popish_a usurpation_n be_v found_v in_o their_o unjust_a encroach_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o they_o who_o have_v observe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v unsensible_a what_o horrid_a and_o mischievous_a
consider_v with_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v affinity_n therewith_o from_o mat._n 18.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o renounce_n all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n and_o particular_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sect._n 1_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n consider_v sect._n 2._o the_o high_a claim_n of_o papal_a supremacy_n declare_v sect._n 3_o such_o claim_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o have_v none_o in_o the_o direct_a expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v sect._n 4._o other_o argument_n for_o the_o pretend_a papal_a authority_n answer_v and_o refute_v chap._n vii_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o patriarchal_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 1_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v never_o under_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v sect._n 2._o no_o patriarch_n ever_o have_v any_o just_a right_n to_o patriarchal_a authority_n in_o this_o island_n sect._n 3_o the_o present_a jurisdiction_n of_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v call_v patriarchal_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o their_o patriarchates_n chap._n viii_o some_o pretence_n of_o other_o party_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a refute_v sect._n 1_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n sect._n 2._o of_o some_o other_o rigid_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n chap._n ix_o corollary_n concern_v some_o duty_n of_o subjection_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n chap._n i._n the_o public_a form_n of_o declaration_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_v the_o king_n by_o arm_n consider_v sect._n 1_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o obedience_n and_o its_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o licens_v his_o subject_n to_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o his_o person_n state_n or_o government_n sect._n 2._o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o against_o the_o king_n sect._n 3_o of_o the_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o who_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o chap._n ii_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o general_a equity_n and_o the_o right_a ground_n of_o humane_a polity_n do_v condemn_v all_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n sect._n 1_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o common_a right_n will_v not_o allow_v arm_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o the_o sovereign_n sect._n 2._o the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o subject_n may_v be_v secure_v without_o allow_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n sect._n 3_o the_o condition_n of_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n sect._n 4._o the_o plea_n that_o self-defence_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n consider_v and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o sovereign_a power_n with_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o pretence_n that_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v in_o ruler_n derive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o inference_n thence_o deduce_v examine_v sect._n 5._o the_o divine_a original_a of_o sovereign_a power_n assert_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sect._n 1_o the_o need_n and_o usefulness_n of_o consider_v this_o case_n sect._n 2._o the_o general_a unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n evidence_v sect._n 3_o objection_n from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o david_n answer_v sect._n 4._o divers_a objection_n from_o the_o maccabee_n zealot_n jehu_n and_o other_o answer_v chap._n iu._n the_o rule_n and_o precept_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v resistance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n declare_v sect._n 1_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n against_o resistance_n with_o a_o reflection_n on_o contrary_a practice_n sect._n 3_o the_o practice_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v resistance_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o nonresistance_n sect._n 1_o resistance_n by_o force_n against_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o sinful_a in_o particular_a private_a person_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n sect._n 2._o some_o case_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o prince_n himself_o reflect_v on_o and_o consider_v errata_fw-la page_n 64._o line_n 8._o read_v 2_o kin._n 1.10_o 12._o p._n 71._o l._n 19_o marg._n r._n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 40._o p._n 95._o l._n 2._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 100_o l._n 1._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 106._o l._n 3._o marg._n r._n n._n 6._o p._n 107._o l._n 4._o r._n frischmuthius_n p._n 219._o l._n 14._o r._n sword_n and_o p._n 223._o l._n 25._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 265._o l._n 1._o marg._n r._n comen_fw-fr p._n 268._o l._n 25._o r._n patriarchdom_n christian_n loyalty_n the_o first_o book_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n especial_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n chap._n i._n the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a declare_v sect_n i._o the_o royal_a supremacy_n acknowledge_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n 1._o the_o thing_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v their_o consent_n unto_o 1._o b._n 1._o c._n 1._o do_v concern_v matter_n of_o so_o high_a importance_n that_o both_o the_o be_v and_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n do_v very_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o its_o worship_n the_o due_a honour_n it_o give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o secular_a authority_n the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o right_a and_o regular_a ordination_n of_o its_o ministry_n that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o church_n be_v free_a from_o all_o just_a exception_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o best_a and_o primitive_a pattern_n i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n in_o a_o former_a treatise_n and_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o that_o authority_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v just_o yield_v and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n 2._o world_n loyal_a principle_n useful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o general_a right_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n can_v every_o where_o be_v obtain_v together_o with_o a_o practice_n suitable_a thereunto_o it_o will_v great_o contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n and_o honour_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a miscarriage_n and_o irregular_a practice_n by_o not_o yield_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n their_o due_a authority_n have_v strange_o appear_v in_o the_o enormous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o frequent_a distraction_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o other_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v thence_o derive_v for_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o still_o claim_v even_o where_o he_o possess_v not_o sect._n 1_o by_o his_o exorbitant_a encroachment_n upon_o the_o royalty_n of_o king_n especial_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o thereupon_o in_o civil_a also_o do_v advance_v himself_o unto_o the_o high_a step_n of_o his_o undue_a papal_a exaltation_n and_o he_o thereby_o also_o more_o firm_o fix_v and_o rivet_v his_o usurpation_n over_o other_o christian_a bishop_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o propagate_a his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n without_o probable_a appearance_n of_o any_o considerable_a check_n or_o control_v and_o with_o the_o less_o likelihood_n of_o redress_n and_o reformation_n and_o from_o the_o like_a cause_n have_v proceed_v divers_a exorbitancy_n in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o its_o government_n in_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o the_o want_n of_o conscientious_a observance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n have_v too_o often_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o open_a tumult_n and_o rebellion_n all_o which_o have_v high_o tend_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n 3._o it_o seem_v also_o considerable_a that_o almost_o all_o sect_n and_o err_a party_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o many_o of_o they_o to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n do_v nourish_v false_a conception_n and_o mistake_a opinion_n concern_v the_o civil_a power_n
david_n 1_o kin._n 1.26_o and_o that_o david_n be_v his_o lord_n v._o 11_o 27._o and_o david_n own_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n v._o 33._o and_o give_v he_o command_v concern_v the_o inaugurate_n of_o solomon_n v._o 32_o 33_o 34._o which_o nathan_n observe_v ibid._n schickard_n de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n heb._n c._n 4._o theor_n 13._o carpzov_n in_o schick_n ibid._n v._o 38._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n maimonides_n and_o r._n bechai_n have_v be_v by_o other_o observe_v who_o from_o the_o example_n of_o nathan_n 1_o kin._n 1.23_o declare_v that_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n and_o to_o do_v reverence_n to_o he_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n 7._o etc._n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n concern_v other_o general_a and_o necessary_a matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v so_o plain_a from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o other_o such_o gross_a pollution_n be_v punish_v and_o suppress_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o good_a king_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o refer_v to_o particular_a place_n when_o micah_n and_o the_o danite_n have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v particular_o observe_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n jud._n 17.5_o 6._o ch_z 18.1_o which_o word_n do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o a_o king_n or_o settle_a governor_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o care_n to_o prohibit_v and_o root_v out_o such_o transgression_n against_o god_n and_o s._n aug._n assert_v bonifac_o aug._n epist_n ad_fw-la bonifac_o that_o other_o king_n ought_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o hezekiah_o do_o who_o destroy_v the_o grove_n and_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o that_o josiah_n the_o king_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n be_v foretell_v 1_o kin._n 13.2_o 8._o now_o though_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n have_v be_v frequent_o observe_v by_o other_o writer_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a somewhat_o particular_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o argument_n especial_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n i_o must_v meet_v with_o and_o encounter_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 9_o but_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v god_n their_o govern_v herein_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o undertake_v without_o right_n it_o must_v be_v further_o consider_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o royal_a authority_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a be_v approve_v and_o commend_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o unjust_a usurpation_n thus_o for_o instance_n asa_n care_n of_o reform_v religion_n and_o establish_v it_o tbroughout_v all_o judah_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chr._n 14_o 2-5_a and_o those_o pious_a act_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n for_o the_o suppress_n false_a worship_n and_o establish_v true_a religion_n have_v a_o high_a and_o signal_n commendation_n from_o god_n himself_o 2_o kin._n 18.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o ch_n 23.1_o 2_o 25._o and_o where_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n even_o this_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o blemish_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n who_o then_o reign_v as_o upon_o asa_n jehosaphat_n joash_n amaziah_n and_o other_o 1_o kin._n 15.4_o ch_n 22.43_o 2_o kin._n 12.3_o ch_n 14.4_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o our_o church_n 1.1640_o can._n 1.1640_o that_o the_o care_n of_o god_n church_n be_v so_o commit_v to_o king_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v commend_v when_o the_o church_n keep_v the_o right_a way_n and_o tax_v when_o it_o run_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o her_o government_n belong_v in_o chief_a unto_o king_n for_o otherwise_o one_o man_n will_v be_v commend_v for_o another_o care_n and_o tax_v for_o another_o negligence_n which_o be_v not_o god_n way_n sect_n ii_o the_o various_a plea_n against_o christian_a king_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n about_o religion_n which_o be_v right_o exercise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n refute_v sect._n 2_o 1._o that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v avoid_v divers_a method_n be_v make_v use_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v consider_v and_o those_o which_o in_o this_o section_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v reducible_a to_o two_o rank_n under_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v examine_v those_o pretence_n which_o be_v make_v to_o evidence_n that_o the_o jewish_a king_n order_v thing_n about_o religion_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o commission_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n for_o other_o time_n under_o the_o second_o i_o shall_v consider_v such_o plea_n as_o will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o gospel_n state_n and_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o thereupon_o prince_n be_v not_o capable_a now_o of_o the_o like_a sovereignty_n which_o they_o then_o enjoy_v 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a head_n first_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v david_n 7._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o solomon_n and_o josiah_n to_o have_v act_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o prophet_n not_o as_o king_n and_o if_o this_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o like_a must_v be_v suppose_v concern_v all_o other_o king_n ecclesiastical_a they_o govern_v as_o king_n not_o as_o prophet_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a who_o command_v about_o religion_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v these_o order_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o chr._n 29.24_o ch_n 30.6_o ch_n 31.13_o ch_n 35.10_o 16._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o sometime_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n 2_o chr._n 29.30_o ch_n 30.12_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o pretence_n for_o affix_v the_o prophetical_a office_n unto_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n who_o give_v command_n about_o religion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n nor_o divers_a other_o of_o they_o be_v themselves_o prophet_n but_o do_v as_o occasion_v require_v consult_v other_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n 5._o de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la sa._n &_o imp._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 5._o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o acknowledge_v by_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n that_o thereupon_o he_o just_o reject_v this_o plea_n as_o insufficient_a though_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v usual_a 3._o 198._o they_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a commission_n herein_o v._o bishop_n bilson_n of_o christian_a subj_fw-la par._n 2._o p._n 198._o but_o other_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n may_v do_v what_o they_o do_v warrantable_o concern_v religion_n by_o a_o special_a command_n of_o god_n make_v know_v by_o a_o prophet_n and_o this_o may_v make_v their_o undertake_n herein_o necessary_a now_o that_o prophet_n do_v advise_v and_o direct_v in_o some_o of_o these_o case_n be_v grant_v but_o still_o the_o authority_n which_o establish_v such_o direction_n by_o a_o public_a sanction_n be_v the_o royal_a power_n but_o if_o any_o pretend_v that_o the_o king_n receive_v their_o authority_n herein_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o a_o prophet_n he_o ought_v to_o give_v proof_n of_o this_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v but_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o such_o conjecture_n will_v appear_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n prophet_n shall_v constant_o require_v the_o king_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_o unsuitable_a for_o their_o office_n to_o undertake_v and_o it_o be_v also_o injurious_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n only_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a message_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o thing_n concern_v religion_n be_v well_o undertake_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o a_o prophet_n such_o be_v david_n first_o intention_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n which_o god_n approve_v hezekiahs_n order_n for_o the_o general_a passover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n 2_o chr._n 30.2_o and_o josiah_n reformation_n be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n effect_v before_o he_o advise_v with_o the_o prophetess_n huldah_fw-mi 4._o 5._o cun._n de_fw-fr rep._n hebr._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o marca_n de_fw-fr conc._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 4_o 5._o but_o there_o be_v another_o plea_n make_v use_v of_o by_o cunaeus_n
take_v care_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o servant_n be_v empower_v to_o govern_v other_o servant_n in_o his_o master_n family_n and_o to_o oversee_v his_o affair_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o keep_v these_o servant_n from_o abuse_v one_o another_o and_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o master_n who_o employ_v he_o whether_o his_o business_n be_v do_v or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o express_v due_a respect_n to_o he_o or_o vilify_v and_o despise_v he_o and_o if_o a_o prince_n appoint_v any_o inferior_a governor_n be_v it_o not_o expect_v that_o this_o man_n in_o his_o place_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o particular_a man_n 2._o reasonable_a this_o needful_a and_o reasonable_a and_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v not_o due_o perform_v by_o all_o man_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n nor_o with_o the_o sole_a help_n of_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v a_o like_a influence_n upon_o discountenance_v or_o reclaim_v offender_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o common_a honesty_n it_o can_v be_v less_o necessary_a that_o those_o who_o god_n entrust_v with_o secular_a authority_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o his_o worship_n honour_n and_o service_n than_o of_o other_o thing_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v that_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v humane_a authority_n and_o be_v just_a be_v more_o a_o duty_n to_o man_n and_o more_o his_o interest_n than_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v of_o god_n be_v but_o god_n be_v above_o all_o and_o the_o common_a father_n of_o mankind_n upon_o who_o we_o all_o depend_v and_o unto_o who_o we_o be_v most_o engage_v it_o just_o seem_v strange_o unreasonable_a to_o philo_n the_o jew_n 462._o phil._n de_fw-fr temul_fw-la p._n 259._o &_o the_o profug_n p._n 462._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v needful_a that_o care_n be_v use_v to_o secure_v the_o performance_n of_o honour_n and_o duty_n to_o other_o parent_n and_o governor_n and_o that_o no_o such_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o high_a absurdity_n by_o s._n austin_n 11._o s._n augustin_n conr_n gaud._n ep._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o that_o offence_n against_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o correct_v but_o not_o those_o against_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n 6._o de_fw-fr benef._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o that_o seneca_n can_v aver_v violatarum_fw-la religionum_fw-la aliubi_fw-la atque_fw-la aliubi_fw-la diversa_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la uhique_fw-la aliqua_fw-la that_o there_o be_v different_a punishment_n in_o several_a place_n but_o every_o where_o some_o for_o they_o who_o violate_v religion_n and_o even_o our_o holy_a saviour_n in_o his_o prophetic_a zeal_n think_v fit_a by_o a_o scourge_n twice_o to_o drive_v out_o they_o who_o pollute_v the_o temple_n who_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o divide_v inheritance_n or_o to_o pass_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n upon_o the_o adulteress_n and_o all_o governor_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v great_a accession_n of_o honour_n from_o god_n than_o other_o have_v be_v oblige_v thereby_o the_o more_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o promote_v his_o service_n 3._o 751._o religion_n of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n de_fw-fr charit_n p._n 717._o de_fw-fr decalogo_fw-la pag._n 751._o it_o be_v general_a acknowledge_v that_o the_o secular_a authority_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o justice_n honesty_n peace_n and_o virtue_n be_v establish_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o world_n even_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o its_o care_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o exercise_n of_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a principle_n of_o all_o honesty_n justice_n and_o virtue_n religion_n as_o philo_n observe_v render_v the_o man_n who_o embrace_v it_o sober_a just_a and_o faithful_a whilst_o the_o contrary_a spirit_n prevail_v in_o they_o who_o reject_v piety_n as_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v foid_v de_fw-fr charit_n foid_v and_o he_o who_o consider_v how_o mighty_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n enjoin_v righteousness_n meekness_n peace_n love_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o how_o it_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o these_o by_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o dreadful_a threaten_n and_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a promise_n must_v confess_v that_o these_o practice_n and_o exercise_n be_v powerful_o promote_v by_o the_o embrace_v and_o establish_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n indeed_o there_o be_v many_o who_o profess_v but_o do_v not_o practice_v this_o holy_a religion_n but_o in_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o true_a principle_n thereof_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n general_o do_v its_o defender_n can_v with_o confidence_n appeal_v even_o unto_o their_o enemy_n as_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n do_v whether_o christian_n be_v not_o hereby_o more_o free_a 129._o tert._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la c._n 2._o orig._n cont_n celf._n l._n 3._o p._n 128_o 129._o than_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v from_o sedition_n against_o prince_n from_o all_o act_n of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n against_o man_n and_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n against_o god_n 4._o and_o even_o they_o who_o persecute_v christianity_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o upon_o the_o strict_a enquiry_n they_o discover_v that_o man_n therein_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o sacred_a vow_n not_o to_o the_o commit_v any_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n but_o against_o it_o ne_fw-la furta_fw-la 97._o plin._n ep_v l._n 10._o ep._n 97._o ne_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la ne_fw-la adulteria_fw-la committerent_fw-la ne_fw-la fidem_fw-la fallerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n indeed_o a_o right_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v much_o more_o effectual_a for_o the_o promote_a honesty_n and_o righteousness_n than_o all_o outward_a penality_n as_o lay_v a_o powerful_a restraint_n upon_o all_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n even_o when_o no_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v observe_v now_o can_v it_o be_v think_v reasonable_a that_o the_o ruler_n charge_v shall_v be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o these_o end_n now_o mention_v and_o shall_v be_v constitute_v of_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v no_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o these_o end_n can_v never_o be_v secure_v to_o assert_v this_o will_v be_v to_o cast_v a_o high_a reflection_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o government_n of_o god_n 5._o we_o may_v also_o now_o compare_v the_o paternal_a and_o oeconomical_a government_n with_o the_o regal_a these_o be_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n but_o even_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o philo_n compare_v ph._n de_fw-fr decal_n p._n 767._o catech._n de_fw-fr decal_n precept_n royal_a government_n and_o paternal_a compare_v and_o by_o papist_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o catechism_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o royal_a authority_n be_v include_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o paternal_a now_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n have_v such_o a_o authority_n as_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o welfare_n and_o good_a of_o his_o family_n for_o there_o be_v great_a good_a include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n which_o bring_v inward_a quiet_a peace_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n by_o subdue_a violent_a passion_n and_o inordinate_a appetite_n and_o by_o eye_v god_n providence_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o submissiveness_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o it_o also_o bring_v very_o high_a advantage_n as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o enjoy_v god_n blessing_n here_o and_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v any_o exercise_n of_o a_o true_a fatherly_a love_n where_o it_o do_v not_o dispose_v the_o person_n to_o a_o care_n of_o so_o great_a a_o concernment_n as_o religion_n be_v and_o according_o the_o apostle_n command_v parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.4_o and_o god_n declare_v his_o great_a approbation_n of_o abraham_n in_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18.19_o or_o that_o they_o will_v so_o entertain_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o well-doing_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n 32._o v._o sacr._n imp._n ad_fw-la conc._n eph._n in_o tom._n
1._o con._n eph._n c._n 32._o to_o engage_v the_o royal_a power_n to_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n because_o all_o civil_a power_n be_v to_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o their_o inferior_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 13.4_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o david_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n constantine_n theodosius_n and_o many_o other_o pious_a king_n and_o emperor_n do_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o procure_v very_o great_a good_a to_o their_o subject_n by_o their_o pious_a care_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o doubt_n s._n austin_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v confident_a 50._o cont._n ep._n gaudent_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 17._o &_o in_o epist_n 50._o that_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n about_o religion_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v many_o to_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o and_o the_o royal_a government_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o paternal_a enlarge_v in_o the_o extent_n thereof_o over_o several_a family_n but_o not_o restrain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o useful_a part_n of_o its_o authority_n god_n ordinance_n hereby_o place_v other_o in_o that_o authority_n which_o adam_n and_o noah_n have_v 727._o phil._n de_fw-fr create_v princip_n p._n 727._o over_o their_o multiply_a and_o enlarge_v progeny_n hence_o prince_n be_v fit_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a parent_n of_o city_n and_o kingdom_n their_o political_a and_o civil_a be_v have_v a_o dependence_n also_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v call_v patres_fw-la patriae_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o paternal_a power_n will_v remove_v the_o objection_n which_o some_o man_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o religion_n must_v be_v so_o far_o leave_v free_a as_o not_o to_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v by_o any_o humane_a civil_a power_n than_o will_v abraham_n command_v his_o child_n and_o household_n have_v be_v unblamable_a he_o be_v in_o his_o sphere_n a_o secular_a ruler_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prince_n be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o grow_v man_n who_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o choice_n as_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o any_o civil_a power_n with_o respect_n to_o religion_n this_o also_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n command_a his_o household_n which_o be_v so_o large_a 2138._o v._o salian_a an._n m._n 2118._o n._n 13._o &_o a_o 2138._o that_o many_o year_n before_o this_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n when_o god_n give_v abraham_n this_o commendation_n he_o can_v arm_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o soldier_n of_o his_o own_o household_n gen._n 14.14_o and_o all_o his_o numerous_a family_n have_v be_v circumcise_a and_o since_o abraham_n continue_v under_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o his_o family_n be_v further_o enlarge_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o commendation_n of_o he_o 9_o to_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o he_o who_o do_v sober_o consider_v what_o sad_a disturbance_n and_o commotion_n in_o divers_a kingdom_n have_v be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o error_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disloyal_a position_n and_o tumultuous_a practice_n of_o other_o sect_n and_o their_o frequent_a rebellion_n shall_v need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n exercise_n of_o government_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n be_v great_o necessary_a for_o the_o secure_v his_o own_o authority_n the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o property_n of_o his_o subject_n sect_n ii_o the_o same_o establish_v by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n never_o intend_v to_o destroy_v or_o diminish_v the_o right_n of_o secular_a power_n be_v grant_v by_o some_o of_o chief_a note_n among_o the_o romanist_n christus_fw-la say_v p._n the_o marca_n cum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la suum_fw-la institueret_fw-la 25._o de_fw-fr concord_n in_o proleg_n p._n 25._o regum_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la non_fw-la laesit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o the_o tendency_n of_o those_o great_a christian_a duty_n of_o humility_n meekness_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n but_o also_o from_o the_o many_o particular_a injunction_n of_o subjection_n to_o ruler_n and_o from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n his_o command_a to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n supremacy_n christianity_n establish_v regal_a supremacy_n and_o also_o in_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v peculiar_o enjoin_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o all_o inferior_a relation_n towards_o their_o superior_n that_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n christianity_n may_v be_v adorn_v and_o recommend_v in_o the_o world_n even_o to_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v or_o reject_v it_o tit._n 2.9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o ch_z 3.1_o 2._o 2._o and_o with_o some_o prospect_n to_o christianity_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n ps_n 2.10_o 11._o and_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v nurse_v father_n be_v 49.23_o sect._n 2_o and_o both_o this_o and_o their_o undertake_n christianity_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o it_o do_v require_v they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o by_o their_o interest_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o s._n austin_n well_o declare_v 51._o conr._n cresc_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o that_o king_n than_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o kingdom_n when_o they_o therein_o command_v what_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v evil_a non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinant_fw-la religionem_fw-la as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o humane_a affair_n 3._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n shall_v give_v any_o exemption_n to_o the_o subject_n thereof_o from_o any_o part_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o they_o towards_o other_o king_n and_o governor_n s._n peter_n speak_v to_o christian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n 3._o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n apol._n c._n 3._o do_v yet_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n observe_v particular_o enjoin_v upon_o these_o person_n submission_n to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o to_o the_o governor_n send_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o business_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o general_a as_o to_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v s._n paul_n rom._n 13.3_o 4._o so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v exclude_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o concern_v of_o religion_n from_o their_o government_n and_o care_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v undertake_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o religion_n contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o well_o do_v and_o that_o the_o neglect_v contemn_v or_o oppose_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o evil_n do_v which_o be_v such_o blasphemous_a assertion_n as_o no_o man_n can_v embrace_v unless_o he_o be_v sink_v into_o atheism_n and_o so_o real_o ow_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o 160._o aug._n epist_n 160._o and_o s._n aug._n from_o rom._n 13.2_o infer_v that_o he_o who_o contemn_v the_o emperor_n command_v for_o truth_n bring_v judgement_n upon_o himself_o 4._o 2.12_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n which_o include_v both_o righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n he_o thereby_o express_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o government_n to_o be_v advantageous_a to_o these_o end_n now_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o ruler_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o oppose_v peace_n but_o establish_v it_o and_o not_o only_o not_o prostitute_a honesty_n and_o sobriety_n but_o defend_v and_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n mention_v godliness_n as_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v advance_v equal_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o peace_n and_o honesty_n nor_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o christian_a prayer_n be_v only_o design_v that_o king_n and_o ruler_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o particular_n mention_v shall_v do_v no_o hurt_n but_o since_o god_n
ordinance_n of_o government_n be_v a_o useful_a institution_n that_o christian_a prayer_n which_o suit_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v desire_v no_o less_o than_o that_o this_o institution_n shall_v attain_v its_o end_n and_o become_v every_o way_n effectual_a for_o the_o do_v good_a and_o many_o christian_a prince_n have_v signal_o advance_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n prince_n ecclesiastical_a person_n subject_a to_o prince_n 5._o and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v include_v under_o the_o duty_n of_o yield_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o this_o authority_n do_v appear_v from_o that_o general_a precept_n rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n where_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v universal_a and_o unlimited_a so_o the_o comment_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n loc._n in_o loc._n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n 29._o s._n bernard_n ep._n ad_fw-la senonens_fw-la archiep._n est_fw-la in_o loc_n gr._n de_fw-fr valent_n tom._n 4._o disp_n 9_o qu._n 5._o punct_a 4._o bell._n de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o do_v plain_o declare_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o officer_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o even_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o be_v concern_v therein_o but_o this_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n though_o urge_v also_o by_o s._n bernard_n be_v not_o embrace_v by_o the_o present_a romish_a writer_n but_o their_o exception_n make_v use_v of_o to_o elude_v this_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n for_o while_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n do_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o require_v subjection_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o to_o the_o temporal_a those_o who_o thus_o interpret_v be_v by_o s._n aug._n censure_v 7._o aug._n count_v ep._n parm._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o to_o be_v sane_fw-la imperitissimi_fw-la and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v direct_o discourse_v here_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a ruler_n appear_v evident_o from_o his_o mention_v their_o bear_v the_o sword_n v._o 4._o and_o receive_v tribute_n v._o 6._o 6._o and_o the_o pretence_n that_o this_o command_n do_v only_o oblige_v they_o who_o be_v proper_o subject_n but_o not_o those_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v pretend_v not_o to_o be_v subject_n but_o superior_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v proceed_v upon_o such_o a_o notion_n which_o be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o christianity_n for_o it_o be_v then_o usual_a to_o hear_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o 2._o tertul._n ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 2._o colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la we_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n as_o be_v next_o to_o god_n and_o inferior_a to_o none_o beside_o he_o antioch_n hom._n 2._o ad_fw-la antioch_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n own_v theodosius_n as_o the_o head_n over_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n i._n e._n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o according_a to_o this_o perverse_a exposition_n there_o be_v no_o more_o evidence_n from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v any_o christian_n in_o general_a be_v subject_n to_o prince_n than_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n because_o his_o doctrine_n must_v then_o be_v own_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o subjection_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n but_o not_o to_o determine_v whether_o any_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v subject_n to_o the_o pagan_a ruler_n or_o no._n 7._o but_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v ready_a to_o declare_v all_o needful_a truth_n even_o before_o prince_n and_o consistory_n we_o never_o find_v they_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v before_o magistrate_n to_o plead_v against_o their_o power_n of_o judicature_n or_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o they_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n before_o they_o and_o when_o s._n paul_n declare_v act._n 25.10_o 11._o consider_v s._n paul_n appeal_n consider_v i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgment-seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v if_o i_o be_v a_o offender_n or_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n i_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v i_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n he_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o he_o who_o be_v a_o great_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o his_o act_n whether_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o civil_a punishment_n 8._o but_o against_o this_o instance_n bellarmine_n who_o in_o his_o controversy_n do_v yield_v 29._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n as_o to_o his_o superior_a in_o civil_a cause_n afterward_o retract_v this_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v exempt_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la from_o the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o christian_a but_o of_o pagan_a king_n and_o therefore_o assert_v that_o s._n paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n recognit_n in_o libr._n recognit_n not_o as_o to_o his_o superior_a but_o as_o to_o one_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n 9_o but_o such_o shift_n be_v first_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v this_o case_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n who_o be_v accuse_v before_o constantius_n tell_v he_o if_o i_o have_v be_v accuse_v before_o any_o other_o constant_n athan._n apol_n ad_fw-la constant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v have_v appeal_v unto_o your_o piety_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v appeal_v unto_o caesar_n but_o from_o thou_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o father_n of_o he_o who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n which_o word_n declare_v this_o appeal_n to_o be_v as_o to_o a_o superior_a and_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n who_o be_v only_o under_o god_n second_o this_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o contradict_v his_o word_n who_o declare_v in_o his_o appeal_n where_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o superiority_n over_o he_o 10._o three_o beside_o that_o all_o appeal_n be_v own_v by_o civilian_n and_o canonist_n as_o a_o application_n from_o a_o inferior_a judge_n to_o a_o superior_a judge_n this_o particular_a liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v free_a citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o claim_v this_o but_o by_o own_v himself_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o a_o subject_n to_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o for_o this_o appeal_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o roman_a law_n which_o condemn_v that_o inferior_a judge_n as_o deep_o criminal_a who_o shall_v punish_v any_o citizen_n of_o rome_n thus_o appeal_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o jul._n paul_n sentent_fw-fr l._n 5._o tit._n 28._o n._n 1._o julius_n paulus_n say_v lege_fw-la julia_n de_fw-la vi_fw-la publica_fw-la damnatur_fw-la qui_fw-la aliqua_fw-la potestate_fw-la praeditus_fw-la civem_fw-la romanum_fw-la antea_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la appellantem_fw-la necarit_fw-la necarive_v jusserit_fw-la torserit_fw-la verberaverit_fw-la condemnaverit_fw-la in_fw-la vincula_fw-la publica_fw-la duci_fw-la jusserit_fw-la and_o according_o upon_o this_o appeal_n s._n paul_n declare_v that_o no_o man_n no_o not_o festus_n himself_o the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n who_o otherwise_o be_v enclinable_a to_o have_v do_v it_o may_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n act._n 25.11_o sect_n iii_o what_o authority_n such_o prince_n have_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o what_o be_v declare_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o his_o appeal_n do_v immediate_o respect_v heathen_a governor_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o place_n will_v prove_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o prince_n power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a they_o must_v fix_v it_o in_o pagan_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o in_o christian_a 26._o diu._n right_a of_o ch._n gou._n ch_n 26._o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n object_v against_o the_o argument_n from_o s._n paul_n appeal_n by_o mr._n rutherford_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o will_v own_v the_o great_a turk_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a and_o heavy_a calamity_n to_o the_o church_n when_o those_o sovereign_a power_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n will_v intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n under_o the_o roman_a power_n
which_o undertake_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o jewry_n against_o both_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o but_o no_o governor_n whosoever_o they_o be_v whether_o of_o the_o church_n or_o stranger_n from_o it_o have_v any_o right_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o jeroboam_n have_v to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n or_o than_o the_o arian_n emperor_n have_v to_o oppose_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o though_o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v under_o christian_a and_o pious_a prince_n yet_o where_o other_o power_n do_v take_v care_n sect._n 3_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o minister_n do_v observe_v the_o true_a christian_a rule_n 23._o spalat_n ostensio_fw-la error_n fr._n suar._n c._n 3._o n._n 23._o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n tell_v we_o be_v do_v in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o province_n which_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n this_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v regular_o perform_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o no_o unblamable_a exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n 3._o i_o think_v it_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o clear_a truth_n religion_n all_o sovereign_a power_n ought_v to_o profess_v and_o promote_v true_a religion_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o authority_n to_o govern_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o as_o original_o arise_v from_o their_o christianity_n but_o from_o their_o general_a right_n of_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o this_o assertion_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o power_n of_o govern_v about_o religion_n enclude_v only_o a_o right_n of_o establish_v by_o their_o authority_n what_o be_v true_o unblameable_a orderly_a useful_a and_o necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o religion_n and_o of_o inquire_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o subject_n thereupon_o in_o order_n to_o approbation_n or_o punishment_n but_o give_v no_o authority_n against_o truth_n or_o goodness_n 4._o and_o though_o some_o person_n by_o popular_a expression_n declaim_v against_o this_o position_n 4._o de_fw-fr minist_n angl_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v yield_v by_o man_n of_o various_a persuasion_n mr_n mason_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n assert_v that_o they_o who_o be_v heathen_n have_v the_o same_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v but_o want_v the_o right_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a our_o english_a presbyterian_o have_v assert_v that_o heathen_a magistrate_n may_v be_v nurse_v father_n 1._o jas_n div_o reg._n eccl._n c._n 9_o s._n 1._o may_v protect_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o order_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o ploitical_a way_n about_o religion_n may_v not_o extirpate_v or_o persecute_v the_o church_n may_v help_v she_o in_o reform_v and_o may_v not_o hinder_v she_o sup_n spalaten_v ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o spalatensis_n assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o external_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o necessary_o connect_v by_o divine_a natural_a and_o positive_a right_n with_o the_o royal_a power_n ut_fw-la infidelis_fw-la etiam_fw-la princeps_fw-la tali_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o sciat_fw-la legitime_fw-la uti_fw-la possit_fw-la potestate_fw-la that_o even_o a_o infidel_n prince_n may_v use_v that_o power_n if_o he_o understand_v his_o duty_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o assertion_n be_v approve_v even_o by_o didoclavius_n or_o mr_n caldwood_n fin_n altar_n dam._n c._n 1._o fin_n didoclavius_n be_v the_o anagram_n of_o caldivodius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eager_a of_o the_o scotish_n presbyterian_o and_o rivet_n very_o right_o aver_v praec_fw-la in_o decal_n ad_fw-la quint._n praec_fw-la in_o infideli_fw-la principe_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la defectus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la that_o a_o infidel_n prince_n do_v not_o want_v authority_n but_o will_v and_o inclination_n to_o advance_v the_o true_a religion_n 5._o sure_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o where_o ever_o true_a religion_n and_o christianity_n be_v declare_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o because_o as_o they_o be_v god_n creature_n they_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o honour_v he_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n and_o believe_v his_o revelation_n and_o thereupon_o every_o supreme_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o advance_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o if_o a_o pagan_a prince_n upon_o understand_v the_o truth_n shall_v use_v his_o authority_n for_o its_o advancement_n this_o power_n be_v just_o exercise_v in_o such_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o presume_v no_o christian_a will_v deny_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v well_o in_o make_v a_o strict_a law_n 3.29_o dan._n 3.29_o that_o none_o shall_v speak_v amiss_o against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o darius_n also_o in_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o man_n tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 6.26_o and_o cyrus_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n in_o give_v order_n for_o the_o rebuilding_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n restore_v its_o vessel_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o opposer_n hereof_o with_o respect_n to_o which_o thing_n good_a ezra_n bless_v god_n who_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o artaxerxes_n and_o that_o other_o prince_n in_o like_a circumstance_n shall_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n darius_n and_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n who_o proclaim_v a_o strict_a fast_o and_o command_v his_o people_n to_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n 5._o aug._n ep._n 50._o tertul._n apol_n c._n 5._o be_v just_o assert_v by_o s._n aug._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n 6._o nor_o be_v those_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o be_v censure_v who_o act_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o tiberius_n threaten_v they_o who_o at_o their_o peril_n shall_v accuse_v christian_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o other_o public_a rescript_n there_o be_v of_o adrianus_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4.9_o antoninus_n ibid._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aurelius_n tertul._n ap._n c._n 5._o and_o galienus_n eus_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o famous_a case_n concern_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o for_o heresy_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o christian_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o domnus_n appoint_v to_o succeed_v he_o 24._o eus_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 24._o but_o paulus_n refuse_v to_o leave_v his_o possession_n the_o orthodox_n christian_n appeal_n to_o aurelianus_n a_o pagan_a emperor_n who_o refer_v the_o case_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o about_o rome_n order_v the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o who_o they_o shall_v determine_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v paulus_n eject_v and_o neither_o his_o interpose_v nor_o their_o appeal_n unto_o he_o have_v be_v ever_o think_v culpable_a nor_o yet_o paulus_n his_o be_v dispossess_v ecclesiastical_a constantine_n before_o his_o baptism_n exercise_v authority_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o secular_a power_n 7._o but_o above_o all_o other_o the_o act_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n seem_v very_o considerable_a to_o evidence_n what_o power_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o christian_n by_o one_o not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o particular_a instance_n to_o which_o more_o may_v be_v add_v begin_v with_o what_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n africa_n in_o a_o short_a time_n give_v birth_n to_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n and_o of_o meletius_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n the_o donatist_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n upon_o some_o exception_n they_o make_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o caecilianus_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o african_a catholic_n bishop_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n 1._o opt._n count_v parm._n l._n 1._o but_o he_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o optatus_n tell_v we_o do_v not_o or_o as_o s._n austin_n several_a time_n say_v 166._o aug._n ep._n 162._o &_o 166._o dare_v not_o undertake_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o case_n himself_o but_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o appoint_v melchiade_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o three_o bishop_n of_o gallia_n to_o judge_v
a_o general_n council_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n where_o he_o be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o notwithstanding_o some_o appearance_n of_o repentance_n 3._o hieron_n adv_fw-la lucifer_n baron_fw-fr a_o 327._o n._n 3._o as_o s._n hierome_n declare_v be_v sentence_v no_o more_o to_o come_v to_o alexandria_n that_o be_v as_o baronius_n right_o explain_v it_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o his_o former_a place_n in_o that_o church_n now_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o single_a bishop_n whosoever_o to_o rescind_v the_o judgement_n or_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o indeed_o to_o take_v a_o new_a cognisance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v thereby_o determine_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o immediate_a judge_n and_o determine_v concern_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o high_a manner_n resident_a in_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o therefore_o athanasius_n can_v not_o obey_v that_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n procure_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o his_o party_n without_o a_o exorbitant_a usurp_a and_o invade_v a_o authority_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o and_o undermine_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o weight_n and_o measure_n ch._n 6._o as_o be_v observe_v by_o mr_n thorndike_n in_o justification_n of_o athanasius_n 5._o and_o a_o case_n much_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o reject_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n who_o in_o a_o separate_a conventicle_n from_o the_o general_n council_n undertake_v to_o censure_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o preside_v in_o that_o council_n and_o memnon_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v also_o fautor_n of_o nestorius_n concern_v these_o bishop_n that_o council_n give_v this_o instruction_n to_o their_o delegate_n who_o they_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v insist_v upon_o these_o person_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o communion_n they_o declare_v that_o so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o express_v obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n 19_o act._n conc._n eph._n tom._n 4._o c._n 19_o sanctioni_fw-la augusti_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la obediendum_fw-la este_fw-la and_o that_o if_o these_o person_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o council_n in_o reject_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o depose_v he_o and_o submit_v themselves_o shall_v hearty_o embrace_v unity_n with_o they_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v again_o to_o their_o communion_n but_o if_o these_o delegate_v bishop_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v admit_v they_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o these_o which_o the_o council_n itself_o upon_o consider_v and_o debate_v the_o case_n have_v determine_v they_o be_v there_o tell_v prince_n arianisme_n and_o all_o false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v reject_v though_o favour_v by_o prince_n that_o they_o themselves_o will_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o council_n 6._o obj._n 2._o athanasius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n s._n basil_n of_o valens_n and_o s._n ambrose_n of_o valentinian_n the_o young_a and_o divers_a catholic_n bishop_n under_o the_o arian_n emperor_n put_v in_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o emperor_n judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o that_o case_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v therein_o determine_v by_o he_o and_o when_o constantius_n have_v banish_v many_o catholic_n bishop_n for_o withstand_v arianism_n and_o use_v severe_a punishment_n towards_o other_o and_o threaten_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n agentes_fw-la athanas_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vit_fw-mi agentes_fw-la who_o draw_v up_o the_o form_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o constantius_n advise_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o put_v they_o self_n upon_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o do_v thou_o give_v command_n to_o we_o concern_v such_o thing_n but_o rather_o learn_v these_o thing_n from_o we_o god_n have_v put_v into_o thy_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o s._n ambrose_n be_v command_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n marcellinam_fw-la ambr._n ep._n 33._o ad_fw-la marcellinam_fw-la to_o yield_v up_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o arian_n he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o god_n right_a declare_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la potestati_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subjecta_fw-la that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n be_v not_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n 7._o ans_fw-fr first_o since_o the_o christian_a profession_n be_v a_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n all_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o must_v undertake_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o this_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o ruler_n whosoever_o and_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o he_o who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 27._o martyr_n polycarpi_n tertul._n apol_n c._n 27._o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o s._n polycarp_n and_o divers_a christian_a martyr_n to_o profess_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o disown_n or_o abjure_v it_o and_o as_o they_o must_v hold_v fast_o christianity_n notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n or_o threat_n of_o diocletian_a or_o julian_n so_o must_v they_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n notwithstanding_o the_o command_n of_o any_o arian_n emperor_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o derogation_n from_o the_o royal_a authority_n to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o command_v against_o truth_n or_o duty_n in_o religion_n than_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o command_v against_o honesty_n or_o chastity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v under_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o establish_v what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n thaning_n the_o decide_v question_n of_o faith_n and_o guide_n in_o it_o more_o proper_a to_o bishop_n thaning_n but_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o oppose_v or_o undermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n 8._o second_o that_o as_o this_o case_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o the_o emperor_n but_o these_o catholic_n bishop_n themselves_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o fit_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o faith_n especial_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a man_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o decide_n and_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n peculiarly_a and_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o matter_n for_o their_o judgement_n sup_n in_o athanas_n ubi_fw-la sup_n cognisance_n and_o discussion_n by_o they_o as_o hosius_n say_v above_o even_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o shall_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o command_n of_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n but_o herein_o they_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n must_v be_v guide_v only_o by_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n give_v very_o great_a light_n 9_o how_o much_o honour_n and_o respect_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o ancient_a emperor_n do_v give_v to_o the_o office_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v understand_v from_o theodosius_n the_o second_o 32._o act._n conc._n eph._n tom._n 1._o c._n 32._o when_o he_o send_v a_o secular_a person_n to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o authority_n at_o the_o ephesine_n council_n he_o particular_o declare_v that_o for_o he_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o their_o synodical_a decision_n of_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o nefarious_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o baronius_n 73._o baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o n._n 73._o that_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n who_o be_v themselves_o present_a in_o ancient_a council_n do_v not_o interpose_v in_o give_v vote_n or_o suffrage_n in_o decision_n of_o faith_n or_o inflict_v of_o censure_n as_o concur_v to_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n but_o only_o do_v consent_n to_o and_o ratify_v these_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n by_o their_o secular_a authority_n and_o these_o
thing_n which_o be_v under_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a administration_n and_o cognisance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v sometime_o in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n style_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n which_o as_o such_o all_o secular_a power_n be_v prohibit_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n with_o particular_a respect_n to_o matter_n of_o say_v as_o fall_v under_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n not_o only_a hosius_n above_o disallow_v constantius_n his_o undertaking_a thing_n ecclesiastical_a who_o yet_o himself_o obey_v the_o summons_n of_o constantine_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o other_o and_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n 32._o conc._n eph._n tom._n 1._o c._n 32._o but_o also_o theodosius_n abovementioned_a declare_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o but_o bishop_n negotiis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la seize_v immiscere_fw-la to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a business_n but_o that_o the_o phrase_n of_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a be_v there_o understand_v only_o in_o the_o restrain_a sense_n now_o mention_v be_v manifest_a because_o in_o that_o very_a rescript_n of_o theodosius_n to_o the_o ephesine_n council_n he_o commit_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o count_n he_o send_v thither_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o orderly_a and_o peaceable_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o hinder_v any_o person_n whosoever_o from_o depart_v from_o the_o synod_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n from_o be_v discuss_v till_o those_o for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v be_v determine_v and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n also_o the_o emperor_n declare_v that_o as_o he_o have_v a_o care_n concern_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v concern_v such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o piety_n and_o religion_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o authority_n about_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a as_o that_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o in_o that_o rescript_n deny_v 10._o 13._o v._o ambr._n in_o auxent_n &_o ad_fw-la marcellin_n theod_a hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 13._o and_o touch_v the_o case_n of_o ambrose_n it_o have_v certain_o be_v a_o thing_n unaccountable_a and_o unwarrantable_a for_o he_o by_o any_o act_n of_o his_o own_o to_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n since_o this_o have_v enclude_v what_o theodoret_n say_v he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o refuse_v his_o own_o consent_n to_o give_v up_o his_o people_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o indeed_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o s._n ambrose_n shall_v acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o this_o sect._n 5_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o observe_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n s._n ambrose_n must_v not_o neglect_v his_o still_o behave_v himself_o to_o his_o prince_n as_o become_v a_o good_a subject_n but_o when_o any_o catholic_n bishop_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o arian_n emperor_n be_v command_v into_o banishment_n they_o not_o only_o obey_v of_o which_o there_o be_v numerous_a example_n but_o though_o it_o a_o christian_a duty_n to_o submit_v themselves_o with_o a_o patient_a and_o peaceable_a temper_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o carriage_n of_o eusebius_n samosatensis_n under_o valens_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v much_o commend_v by_o theodoret_n 13._o theod._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o sect_n v._o other_o objection_n from_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o eminency_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v further_a object_v that_o divers_a ancient_a catholic_a writer_n even_o before_o the_o aspire_a height_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v use_v such_o expression_n as_o speak_v their_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o the_o secular_a and_o their_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a to_o this_o purpose_n some_o passage_n be_v produce_v by_o baronius_n 32._o baron_fw-fr a_o 57_o n._n 31_o 32._o from_o ignatius_n sulpitius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n martin_n gr._n nazianzene_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n 2._o what_o be_v cite_v as_o from_o ignatius_n direct_v first_o to_o honour_n god_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n and_o after_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o common_a greek_a copy_n read_v it_o the_o king_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o all_o this_o be_v only_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o interpolator_n of_o ignatius_n smyrn_n v._o ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n and_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o bishop_n usher_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o vossius_fw-la neither_o of_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o though_o this_o addition_n may_v be_v make_v as_o bishop_n usher_n conjecture_v 6._o usser_n dissert_v de_fw-fr ing._n c._n 6._o about_o the_o six_o century_n it_o be_v design_v to_o suit_v the_o age_n of_o ignatius_n and_o that_o which_o the_o forego_n word_n intimate_v to_o be_v the_o intend_a sense_n may_v well_o be_v allow_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o high_a regard_n to_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o to_o the_o command_v even_o of_o king_n or_o emperor_n who_o be_v opposer_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n 3._o but_o from_o sulpitius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n martin_n he_o urge_v that_o s._n martin_n be_v entertain_v at_o the_o table_n of_o maximus_n the_o emperor_n 23._o of_o s._n martin_n and_o maximus_n sulp._n in_o vit_fw-mi martini_n c._n 23._o one_o of_o the_o king_n attendant_n bring_v he_o a_o cup_n which_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n s._n martin_n then_o bishop_n of_o turenne_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o cup_n from_o his_o hand_n but_o s._n martin_n when_o he_o have_v drink_v give_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o presbyter_n who_o be_v with_o he_o think_v that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o other_o who_o be_v with_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o and_o baronius_n declare_v he_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o have_v he_o be_v only_o a_o deacon_n who_o he_o have_v with_o he_o 4._o but_o this_o story_n as_o it_o be_v here_o relate_v show_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o baronius_n towards_o king_n who_o will_v not_o it_o seem_v allow_v they_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n to_o have_v so_o much_o honour_n and_o respect_n show_v unto_o they_o as_o must_v be_v give_v to_o a_o deacon_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o s._n martin_n be_v such_o as_o the_o cardinal_n in_o this_o particular_a do_v represent_v it_o it_o will_v need_v a_o apology_n if_o the_o case_n will_v bear_v it_o or_o indeed_o it_o will_v rather_o deserve_v a_o censure_n 5._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o maximus_n be_v a_o rebel_n and_o a_o usurper_n who_o have_v then_o wicked_o murder_v gratian_n the_o emperor_n and_o invade_v the_o territory_n of_o valentinian_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n martin_n though_o often_o request_v for_o a_o long_a time_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o his_o table_n and_o avoid_v all_o converse_n with_o he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n in_o those_o part_n do_v and_o do_v also_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o maximus_n 14._o sulp._n ibid._n baron_n a_o 386._o n._n 20_o 21._o marcel_n com._n chron._n in_o init_fw-la socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o as_o sulpitius_n relate_v and_o baronius_n elsewhere_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o also_o socrates_n theodoret_n and_o sozomen_n in_o their_o history_n divers_a time_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o give_v he_o the_o stile_n of_o maximus_n the_o tyrant_n and_o symmachus_n a_o roman_a senator_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n by_o theodosius_n for_o publish_v a_o oration_n as_o a_o encomium_n or_o panegyric_n upon_o maximus_n 6._o 27._o ambr._n ep._n 27._o when_o s._n ambrose_n be_v send_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o valentinian_n to_o maximus_n he_o not_o only_o refuse_v the_o salutation_n of_o a_o kiss_n from_o he_o but_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o those_o bishop_n who_o communicate_v with_o he_o 3._o an._n 383._o n._n 19_o 20._o rab._n maur._n lib._n the_o river_n c._n 3._o yea_o baronius_n himself_n mention_n his_o government_n as_o be_v a_o tyranny_n and_o rabanus_n maurus_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o maximus_n as_o be_v a_o person_n who_o do_v not_o escape_v the_o divine_a judgement_n when_o he_o have_v
insolent_o exalt_v himself_o against_o and_o cruel_o murder_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o if_o s._n martin_n be_v once_o bring_v to_o his_o table_n will_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n drink_v to_o he_o or_o to_o any_o other_o with_o he_o who_o be_v partaker_n or_o may_v be_v presume_v favourer_n of_o his_o insurrection_n this_o speak_v he_o a_o zealous_a friend_n to_o justice_n and_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o one_o who_o earnest_o detest_a usurpation_n and_o rebellion_n 7._o the_o place_n produce_v from_o nazianzen_n 2._o naz._n orat_fw-la 17._o ambr._n the_o dign_a sacerdot_n c._n 2._o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v express_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o have_v a_o high_a excellency_n than_o the_o temporal_a which_o gr._n nazianz._n declare_v by_o compare_v his_o episcopal_a dignity_n with_o the_o perfect_a of_o his_o city_n but_o the_o other_o two_o by_o prefer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o some_o excellency_n to_o the_o royal._n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v very_o great_a excellency_n do_v attend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n even_o in_o some_o respect_n above_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o secular_a and_o it_o become_v every_o good_a christian_a who_o have_v a_o value_n for_o the_o gospel_n grace_n high_o to_o esteem_v this_o ministry_n but_o its_o worth_n and_o excellency_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v its_o superiority_n of_o government_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n have_v such_o excellency_n as_o these_o ministry_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a ministry_n that_o the_o person_n towards_o who_o it_o be_v exercise_v be_v not_o only_a man_n or_o member_n of_o a_o humane_a society_n but_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o person_n admit_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o ministry_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o admirable_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o design_n of_o it_o have_v more_o immediate_a respect_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o salvation_n as_o also_o that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o blessing_n be_v dispense_v thereby_o and_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v those_o to_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v peculiar_a respect_n 5._o chrys_n in_o esai_n hom._n 4._o &_o 5._o as_o his_o word_n do_v particular_o declare_v 9_o thing_n excellency_n and_o supremacy_n of_o government_n be_v different_a thing_n but_o that_o such_o excellency_n attend_v this_o ministration_n do_v not_o place_v the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n above_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v subject_n to_o prince_n may_v appear_v by_o propose_v a_o like_a way_n of_o argue_v in_o another_o case_n every_o true_o pious_a man_n do_v right_o govern_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o thereby_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n and_o a_o visible_a christian_a but_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a christian_a and_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o practice_n be_v according_a to_o his_o profession_n and_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v about_o such_o excellent_a thing_n as_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o attain_v effectual_o and_o this_o man_n do_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o high_a and_o most_o advantageous_a purpose_n and_o be_v not_o only_o dignify_v with_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o son_n of_o god_n but_o do_v receive_v those_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v include_v under_o these_o high_a expression_n and_o these_o be_v spiritual_a excellency_n of_o a_o more_o sublime_a nature_n than_o the_o bare_a enjoy_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 10._o but_o if_o every_o good_a man_n because_o of_o these_o excellency_n which_o attend_v his_o state_n shall_v be_v conclude_v to_o have_v a_o great_a dignity_n of_o authority_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n invest_v in_o he_o than_o be_v in_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o then_o must_v the_o christian_a religion_n not_o only_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o world_n but_o also_o make_v void_a its_o own_o precept_n of_o obedience_n subjection_n and_o humility_n and_o must_v also_o make_v man_n and_o the_o world_n the_o worse_o by_o take_v they_o off_o from_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n 11._o and_o that_o neither_o s._n chrysostome_n nor_o s._n ambrose_n ever_o intend_v by_o such_o expression_n as_o be_v abovementioned_a to_o discharge_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n and_o humble_a reverence_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v manifest_a 13._o chrys_n in_o rom._n 13._o from_o s._n chrysostom_n declare_v that_o even_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o all_o person_n whosoever_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o from_o the_o dutiful_a behaviour_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o valentinian_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n sect_n vi_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o secular_a cognisance_n consider_v with_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v some_o affinity_n therewith_o from_o mat._n 18.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o there_o be_v divers_a ancient_a canon_n which_o require_v the_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o clergy_n especial_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a by_o a_o great_a synod_n but_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o court_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n some_o such_o canon_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o photius_n 12._o phot._n nomoc_n tit._n 9_o c._n 1._o c._n 11._o qu._n 1._o barcl_n de_fw-fr pot._n pap._n c._n 32._o conc._n agath_fw-mi c._n 23._o conc._n matisc_n 1._o c._n 5._o conc._n antioch_n c._n 11_o 12._o and_o other_o be_v produce_v by_o gratian_n and_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o barclay_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v some_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o and_o four_o general_n council_n and_o other_o of_o the_o provincial_a council_n both_o in_o africa_n asia_n and_o europe_n but_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o these_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v thus_o determine_v unless_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v such_o case_n and_o person_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o supremacy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o secular_a authority_n and_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o add_v strength_n to_o this_o objection_n even_o the_o civil_a law_n itself_o give_v some_o allowance_n to_o these_o proceed_n sect._n 6_o 2._o and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o add_v 18.17_o secular_a cause_n be_v ancient_o determine_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n mat._n 18.17_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n establish_v his_o church_n there_o be_v some_o appearance_n of_o his_o give_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n a_o kind_n of_o immunity_n from_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o that_o in_o case_n of_o trespass_n and_o injury_n which_o be_v civil_a matter_n he_o direct_v the_o proceed_n concern_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n enjoin_v christian_n not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o civil_a pagan_a judicature_n which_o thing_n carry_v a_o appearance_n of_o a_o diminution_n of_o the_o secular_a supremacy_n towards_o the_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o usual_a trial_n of_o the_o civil_a cause_n of_o christian_n by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n be_v manifest_a not_o only_o from_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n 24._o ch._n 1._o sect._n 4._o gr._n nys_n in_o vit._n gr._n thaum_n aug._n cons_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o amb._n ep._n ad_fw-la marcellum_fw-la ep._n 24._o and_o s._n aug._n which_o i_o above_o produce_v but_o also_o from_o what_o gregory_n nyssen_n relate_v concern_v gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n bishop_n of_o neocesarea_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n ambrose_n a_o account_n of_o which_o we_o have_v both_o from_o s._n austin_n and_o from_o himself_o 3._o but_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o and_o for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o observe_v three_o thing_n obs_n 1._o that_o those_o rule_n be_v establish_v out_o of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o peaceable_a design_n arbitration_n this_o sometime_n by_o peaceable_a arbitration_n and_o to_o prevent_v scandal_n and_o thereupon_o have_v no_o ill_a aspect_n upon_o secular_a authority_n if_o a_o father_n of_o a_o numerous_a progeny_n or_o a_o master_n of_o a_o great_a family_n consult_v the_o honour_n reputation_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o family_n enjoin_v they_o
that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o open_a contest_v with_o one_o another_o but_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v they_o shall_v end_v they_o among_o themselves_o or_o else_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o all_o this_o be_v no_o disow_v the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o superior_a government_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n enjoin_v christian_n in_o general_a not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o pagan_a judicature_n aquinas_n true_o observe_v 6._o aquin._n in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o that_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o subjection_n of_o christian_n to_o king_n and_o governor_n since_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o pagan_a magistrate_n when_o summon_v or_o to_o submit_v to_o teir_n decision_n of_o right_n and_o justice_n but_o only_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o voluntary_o choose_v this_o way_n of_o determination_n but_o it_o be_v against_o no_o duty_n of_o subjection_n to_o make_v a_o private_a end_n of_o all_o or_o any_o matter_n of_o difference_n and_o complaint_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n 4._o 6._o grot._n in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o grotius_n not_o only_o observe_v how_o heinous_a a_o thing_n the_o jew_n account_v it_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o quarrel_n among_o they_o which_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o he_o also_o recommend_v even_o under_o the_o christian_a government_n and_o sovereignty_n the_o ordinary_a compose_n of_o difference_n by_o friendly_a arbitrator_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o infringement_n of_o supremacy_n where_o such_o rule_n be_v observe_v concern_v those_o special_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v account_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n 9_o conc._n carth._n 3_o can._n 9_o to_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o direction_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o respect_v such_o case_n where_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n ad_fw-la eligendos_fw-la judices_fw-la to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v judge_v their_o case_n but_o because_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o such_o matter_n be_v not_o always_o determine_v by_o private_a arbitrator_n but_o be_v ofttimes_o decide_v by_o a_o judicial_a or_o consistorial_n sentence_n there_o appear_v a_o necessity_n of_o add_v a_o further_a answer_n wherefore_o 5._o obs_n 2._o sovereign_n those_o judicial_a proceed_n be_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o sovereign_n that_o all_o those_o judicial_a proceed_n to_o which_o this_o objection_n do_v refer_v be_v undertake_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o special_a grant_n or_o act_v of_o grace_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o derogation_n from_o it_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n thereof_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v sufficient_a proof_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o particular_n mention_v 6._o for_o first_o when_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o precept_n mat._n 18_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v indeed_o under_o the_o romish_a power_n 10._o ant._n jud._n l._n 14._o c._n 17._o &_o l._n 16._o c._n 10._o but_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o determine_v matter_n in_o consistory_n of_o their_o own_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o josephus_n acquaint_v we_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a imperial_a rescript_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n and_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n which_o impower_v they_o to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o law_n both_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n now_o the_o jewish_a government_n and_o their_o custom_n about_o that_o time_n allow_v the_o different_a sect_n among_o they_o to_o decide_v such_o matter_n of_o difference_n as_o arise_v among_o themselves_o gr_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o gr_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o discipline_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o josephus_n relate_v to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v the_o discipline_n and_o judicial_a decision_n of_o the_o essen_v which_o as_o grotius_n well_o observe_v 18._o grot._n in_o mat._n 18._o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v allowance_n to_o the_o like_a proceed_n among_o the_o christian_n 7._o second_o a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n beside_o those_o abovementioned_a there_o be_v among_o other_o publish_v that_o memorable_a edict_n of_o claudius_n 4._o ant._n jud._n l._n 19_o c._n 4._o whereby_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n all_o over_o his_o empire_n that_o none_o forbid_v they_o they_o may_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o proper_a law_n and_o the_o caustom_n of_o their_o country_n 1._o v._o seld_o the_o syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 1._o now_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o know_a rule_n in_o that_o age_n and_o time_n that_o wheresoever_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o shall_v reside_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o lesser_a sanhedrim_n and_o this_o rule_n their_o rabbin_n account_v obligatory_a etc._n ibid._n cap._n 7._o n._n 5._o &_o 9_o de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 224._o etc._n etc._n as_o mr_n selden_n show_v not_o only_o in_o judea_n but_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o shall_v inhabit_v for_o the_o determine_n of_o matter_n not_o criminal_a 8._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o christian_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o pamelius_n that_o judaica_n superstitio_fw-la â—4_n pam._n in_o tertul_n apol_n n._n â—4_n be_v the_o phrase_n which_o verus_n and_o antoninus_n use_v when_o they_o intend_v to_o grant_v privilege_n to_o they_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v because_o christianity_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o judea_n and_o entertain_v and_o propagate_v by_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o its_o follower_n acknowledge_v and_o own_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n indeed_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o open_a persecution_n of_o christianity_n this_o licence_n of_o savour_n be_v withdraw_v and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o christian_n do_v either_o lay_v aside_o all_o contention_n among_o themselves_o and_o reduce_v the_o peaceable_a rule_n of_o their_o religion_n into_o a_o general_a practice_n or_o else_o they_o voluntary_o yield_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o other_o christian_n 9_o prince_n canon_n about_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n three_o those_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o assert_v any_o privilege_n or_o immunity_n in_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o temporal_a judicatories_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n who_o give_v his_o confirmation_n unto_o themm_n and_o therefore_o enclude_v no_o derogation_n from_o his_o power_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v nder_v the_o name_n of_o decretal_a epistle_n supra_fw-la v._o gratian._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o conc._n con_v c._n â—_o conc._n chalc._n c._n 9_o before_o constantine_n concern_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v of_o so_o very_o bad_a credit_n as_o not_o to_o deserve_v any_o consideration_n that_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n in_o which_o be_v some_o canon_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o provincial_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o instance_v in_o very_a many_o of_o they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n 3._o spalaten_v de_fw-fr repub._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c_o 5._o grot._n de_fw-fr imp._n sum._n potest_fw-la c._n 7._o n._n 3._o and_o by_o grotius_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o canon_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o imperial_a authority_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o precede_a imperial_a law_n or_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o practice_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o most_o of_o these_o canon_n do_v but_o provide_v for_o the_o well_o and_o orderly_o manage_v those_o privilege_n which_o the_o imperial_a law_n have_v before_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n for_o before_o the_o genuine_a canon_n of_o any_o council_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o imperial_a law_n have_v already_o establish_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o privilege_n in_o the_o clergy_n as_o will_v appear_v manifest_a to_o they_o who_o will_v compare_v these_o canon_n with_o the_o edict_n of_o privilege_n grant_v by_o constantine_n
that_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n be_v not_o so_o quiet_o and_o free_o submit_v to_o in_o this_o realm_n as_o thereby_o to_o give_v he_o any_o right_a to_o govern_v here_o sect_n iii_o the_o present_a jurisdiction_n of_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v call_v patriarchal_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o their_o patriarchates_n 1._o alter_v the_o bound_n of_o patriarchal_a authority_n alter_v the_o three_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n especial_o those_o of_o rome_n do_v not_o now_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o can_v the_o present_a roman_a bishop_n claim_v subjection_n in_o all_o those_o limit_n which_o of_o right_n be_v under_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o think_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v be_v unalterable_a unless_o they_o have_v be_v of_o a_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o that_o they_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v beside_o other_o testimony_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o general_a council_n undertake_v to_o erect_v patriarchates_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o limit_n of_o other_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n sect._n 3_o thus_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o patriarch_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 3._o conc._n const_n c._n 3._o in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o his_o patriarchal_a limit_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o four_o and_o in_o the_o same_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o antioch_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v thereof_o allot_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o then_o receive_v patriarchal_a limit_n and_o jurisdiction_n 7._o conc._n chalc._n act._n 7._o but_o i_o shall_v only_o consider_v four_o thing_n which_o may_v so_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o beside_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a be_v a_o bar_n against_o all_o claim_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o these_o church_n and_o realm_n 2._o first_o from_o the_o different_a territory_n kingdom_n 1._o from_o the_o different_a bound_n of_o free_a kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o sovereign_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o design_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o undermine_v and_o enervate_v but_o to_o establish_v and_o secure_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o no_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n require_v free_a kingdom_n to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o security_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o necessary_a administration_n of_o justice_n nor_o can_v the_o former_a act_n of_o any_o council_n or_o bishop_n wheresoever_o any_o such_o be_v give_v away_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o realm_n but_o a_o foreign_a bishop_n who_o be_v under_o no_o allegiance_n to_o this_o crown_n and_o have_v no_o particular_a obligation_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o this_o kingdom_n jurisdiction_n mischief_n from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n may_v probable_o oft_o incline_v to_o design_n either_o of_o his_o own_o ambition_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o prince_n against_o the_o true_a welfare_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o have_v sufficient_o be_v do_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o such_o a_o one_o have_v power_n to_o cite_v before_o he_o any_o person_n whosoever_o of_o this_o realm_n either_o to_o his_o patriarchal_a seat_n or_o his_o legate_n and_o have_v the_o authority_n without_o all_o redress_n or_o appeal_v save_v to_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n which_o probable_o will_v never_o be_v have_v to_o inflict_v so_o severe_a a_o sentence_n as_o excommunication_n true_o be_v he_o will_v hereby_o have_v a_o considerable_a awe_n and_o curb_v upon_o many_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o they_o will_v be_v wary_a of_o oppose_v or_o provoke_v he_o and_o if_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o filial_a reverence_n from_o the_o laiety_n such_o a_o person_n be_v the_o king_n enemy_n may_v have_v great_a opportunity_n of_o indirect_a manage_v his_o ill_a project_n than_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o with_o the_o innocency_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o promote_v 3._o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o foreign_a authority_n when_o manage_v by_o haughty_a and_o ambitious_a spirit_n have_v be_v of_o such_o ill_a consequence_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n that_o king_n john_n be_v force_v upon_o his_o knee_n to_o surrender_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n henry_n the_o three_o emperor_n of_o germany_n 361._o mart._n polon_n in_o greg._n sept._n p._n 361._o be_v compel_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o pope_n gate_n barefoot_a several_a day_n n_o frost_n and_o snow_n to_o beg_v for_o absolution_n and_o frederick_n the_o first_o to_o submit_v to_o pope_n alexander_n tread_v upon_o his_o neck_n and_o other_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n of_o the_o despise_a dominion_n and_o dignity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o interdict_v and_o romish_n excommunication_n towards_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 8.21_o st._n 25_o hen._n 8.21_o it_o become_v a_o method_n of_o exhaust_v its_o treasure_n by_o tedious_a and_o expensive_a prosecution_n of_o appeal_n and_o many_o other_o way_n which_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n public_o complain_v of_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 178._o antiq._n brit._n p._n 178._o insomuch_o that_o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o find_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v a_o high_a derogation_n from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o subject_n where_o justice_n can_v be_v effectual_o administer_v and_o case_n of_o right_n determine_v by_o any_o authority_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o clergy_n etc._n pryn_n an._n 24_o &_o 25_o edw._n 1._o p._n 689_o etc._n etc._n the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n sometime_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a strait_n as_o do_v that_o bull_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o which_o put_v they_o to_o avoid_v his_o excommunication_n upon_o contest_v with_o the_o king_n and_o thereby_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o into_o very_o great_a grievance_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o record_n of_o that_o time_n 4._o and_o as_o upon_o these_o account_v it_o appear_v reasonable_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o dominion_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o any_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a superiority_n so_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o government_n of_o dioceses_n province_n and_o patriarchates_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v order_v within_o the_o empire_n and_o according_a to_o the_o distinct_a limit_n of_o the_o province_n thereof_o 38._o conc._n const_n c._n 3._o chalc._n c._n 28._o conc._n chalc._n c._n 17._o trul._n c_o 38._o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n enjoy_v the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a privilege_n because_o they_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n the_o canon_n also_o of_o ecumenical_a council_n enjoin_v that_o if_o any_o city_n receive_v new_a privilege_n of_o honour_n by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o its_o see_n shall_v be_v regulate_v thereby_o and_o whereas_o the_o slavonian_a church_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o eastern_a or_o greek_a church_n and_o embrace_v their_o rite_n when_o bohemia_n and_o some_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o slavonian_a nation_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n they_o thereupon_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o western_a church_n thus_o also_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n have_v a_o eminent_a authority_n in_o the_o ancient_a gallia_n 18._o comâ—_n hist_o n_z 18._o upon_o that_o city_n be_v divide_v from_o those_o dominion_n and_o become_a subject_n to_o the_o goth_n who_o then_o command_v italy_n and_o spain_n he_o exercise_v no_o long_o any_o jurisdiction_n there_o but_o have_v his_o authority_n change_v to_o be_v delegate_n over_o the_o spanish_a territory_n but_o when_o this_o city_n be_v again_o reduce_v to_o the_o french_a government_n he_o no_o long_o exercise_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o spain_n 5._o yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o practice_n the_o dominion_n of_o several_a sovereign_a prince_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o foreign_a patriarch_n which_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n but_o this_o be_v undertake_v either_o upon_o presumption_n that_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o prejudice_n from_o
doctrine_n but_o also_o all_o those_o who_o do_v appeal_v to_o any_o future_a council_n wherefore_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o church_n or_o christian_n to_o own_o god_n authority_n and_o embrace_v his_o truth_n so_o much_o it_o must_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o reject_v the_o romish_a authority_n which_o oppose_v and_o withstand_v they_o 12._o four_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o pursue_v schism_n with_o which_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o church_n do_v stand_v chargeable_a schism_n 4._o from_o schism_n no_o christian_a bishop_n can_v have_v any_o authority_n against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o against_o that_o authority_n whereby_o that_o unity_n be_v establish_v and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o avoid_v sinful_a division_n and_o schism_n though_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n may_v be_v pretend_v to_o head_n they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o s._n barnabas_n to_o comply_v with_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o in_o a_o groundless_a withdraw_n from_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o catholic_n christian_n who_o live_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o not_o hold_v the_o catholic_n communion_n anton_n cyp._n ep._n 52._o ad_fw-la anton_n for_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v he_o who_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o peace_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o society_n of_o its_o priest_n episcopi_fw-la nec_fw-la potestatem_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la nec_fw-la honorem_fw-la can_v neither_o have_v the_o honour_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o he_o who_o submit_v to_o or_o comply_v with_o the_o manager_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o his_o prosecution_n thereof_o do_v involve_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o crime_n 13._o 1._o gr._n de_fw-fr valent_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 3._o qu._n 15._o punct_a 2._o banne_n in_o 2._o â—ae_fw-la qu._n 1._o art_n 10._o p._n 83_o 84._o &_o qu._n 39_o art_n 1._o now_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o he_o be_v actual_o guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o reject_v communion_n with_o a_o great_a part_n and_o with_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o require_v they_o to_o be_v account_v heretic_n and_o his_o schism_n have_v such_o aggravation_n as_o these_o 1._o in_o the_o ill_a design_n of_o uphold_v corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n without_o due_a reformation_n 2_o from_o his_o high_a uncharitableness_n in_o not_o allow_v salvation_n to_o other_o christian_a church_n beside_o the_o roman_a 3._o from_o his_o great_a usurpation_n excommunicate_v all_o who_o do_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o the_o free_a church_n who_o reform_v themselves_o although_o their_o power_n of_o hold_v synod_n include_v a_o right_a to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o all_o who_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o a_o general_a council_n who_o be_v subject_v to_o excommunication_n 55._o jac._n de_fw-fr graf_n decis_fw-la aur._n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o n._n 55._o as_o some_o who_o write_v upon_o the_o bull_n in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la tell_v we_o for_o account_v a_o general_a council_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n 14._o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v have_v no_o just_a right_n to_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n in_o any_o part_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v forfeit_v this_o by_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o interest_n and_o by_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v there_o manage_v and_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o foreign_a sovereign_a prince_n dominion_n by_o the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o by_o his_o undue_a claim_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o regality_n but_o if_o he_o will_v become_v true_o catholic_n both_o as_o to_o christian_a unity_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therein_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o secular_a authority_n he_o may_v then_o claim_v a_o patriarchal_a right_n so_o far_o as_o the_o present_a civil_a power_n of_o rome_n reach_v but_o no_o further_o unless_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o pleasure_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o church_n and_o he_o may_v then_o expect_v and_o will_v receive_v a_o high_a honour_n all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_a prime_n patriarchal_a see_n chap._n viii_o 8._o b._n 1._o c._n 8._o some_o pretence_n of_o other_o party_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a refute_v sect_n i._o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v some_o who_o undertake_v such_o a_o patronage_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o thereby_o to_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o toleration_n and_o what_o be_v urge_v upon_o this_o topick_n have_v either_o respect_n to_o conscience_n itself_o or_o else_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o either_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o any_o man_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n or_o else_o that_o the_o yield_v this_o liberty_n to_o every_o man_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o peace_n conscience_n the_o consequence_n from_o the_o plea_n for_o general_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o will_v tend_v great_o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o chief_a force_n of_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o pretence_n lie_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v which_o some_o account_n plausible_a to_o wit_n that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n or_o capacity_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o what_o he_o thus_o discern_v to_o be_v his_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o practice_v and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o hinder_v or_o restrain_v he_o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v under_o no_o government_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o vanity_n and_o fallaciousness_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v will_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o improve_n the_o same_o to_o a_o further_a purpose_n to_o which_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o well_o adapt_v concern_v matter_n of_o common_a right_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v here_o that_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o capacity_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o what_o he_o discern_v to_o be_v so_o he_o ought_v to_o pursue_v and_o shall_v be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o former_a method_n of_o argumentation_n he_o must_v in_o civil_a affair_n be_v under_o no_o government_n and_o no_o judge_n ought_v to_o question_v he_o now_o the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o and_o what_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o man_n be_v such_o a_o creature_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o subject_n or_o under_o government_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a establishment_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v all_o of_o they_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o be_v and_o now_o will_v it_o not_o hearty_o grieve_v any_o pious_a and_o understand_a man_n to_o see_v by_o what_o pitiful_a pretence_n man_n undertake_v to_o argue_v against_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n 3._o conscience_n man_n may_v not_o safe_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o sole_a conduct_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o conscience_n but_o they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o such_o argument_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v concern_v thing_n civil_a that_o though_o man_n have_v conscience_n to_o guide_v they_o yet_o they_o may_v sometime_o mistake_v the_o due_a measure_n of_o justice_n and_o right_n and_o sometime_o a_o inordinate_a pursue_v their_o own_o interest_n or_o gratify_v some_o evil_a temper_n of_o mind_n may_v make_v man_n act_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v right_a and_o by_o such_o mean_v other_o man_n property_n will_v be_v injure_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a judge_n to_o interpose_v and_o law_n establish_v for_o the_o secure_v these_o property_n and_o all_o this_o be_v indeed_o truth_n but_o then_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n they_o
be_v still_o under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o superior_n who_o may_v take_v care_n that_o they_o therein_o act_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o conscience_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v justice_n and_o right_n 2._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o very_o many_o be_v prone_a to_o run_v into_o mistake_n more_o than_o about_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v too_o much_o hurry_v by_o pride_n prejudice_n passion_n or_o by_o follow_v erroneous_a guide_n and_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o civil_a interest_n of_o man_n whether_o prince_n or_o subject_n but_o that_o such_o liberty_n must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o god_n may_v be_v affront_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n oppose_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n break_v by_o schism_n the_o power_n of_o religion_n undermine_v by_o vain_a fancy_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n stain_v and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o many_o thousand_o be_v thereby_o hazard_v and_o all_o this_o not_o think_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o provide_v against_o it_o or_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v viro_fw-la aug._n ep._n 50._o an_fw-mi fidem_fw-la non_fw-la seruare_fw-la levius_fw-la est_fw-la animam_fw-la deo_fw-la quà m_fw-la foeminam_fw-la viro_fw-la be_v it_o a_o light_a and_o more_o inconsiderable_a thing_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n than_o for_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o her_o husband_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o man_n of_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n in_o the_o main_a thing_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n as_o in_o civil_a matter_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o with_o allowance_n of_o reasonable_a liberty_n to_o they_o who_o be_v sober_o inquisitive_a about_o truth_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o man_n by_o law_n and_o government_n from_o follow_v every_o inordinate_a inclination_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n though_o they_o miscall_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o conscience_n that_o so_o piety_n order_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v secure_v 4._o but_o though_o i_o will_v be_v as_o charitable_a to_o all_o who_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o thing_n yet_o i_o can_v account_v all_o that_o to_o be_v conscience_n which_o be_v by_o some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o call_v pretend_v conscience_n do_v not_o always_o real_o guide_v where_o its_o name_n be_v pretend_v for_o those_o proper_a dictate_v of_o conscience_n which_o in_o this_o case_n ought_v to_o command_v obedience_n must_v proceed_v upon_o such_o convictive_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o duty_n which_o no_o error_n and_o mistake_n can_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o with_o that_o clearness_n which_o truth_n do_v and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o every_o pious_a man_n whatever_o difficulty_n may_v assault_v he_o herein_o but_o passion_n and_o disorder_a affection_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o restrain_v and_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o superior_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evidence_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o as_o i_o have_v mention_v but_o let_v any_o person_n who_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apparent_a sad_a truth_n and_o matter_n of_o real_a lamentation_n that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o earnest_a man_n who_o close_o with_o err_v and_o divide_v party_n among_o we_o do_v this_o either_o out_o of_o some_o fond_a affection_n to_o a_o weak_a argument_n which_o they_o be_v high_o please_v with_o or_o because_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v fast_o some_o thing_n as_o certain_a principle_n which_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o truth_n or_o that_o they_o follow_v willing_o and_o of_o choice_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o person_n who_o they_o admire_v or_o have_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o those_o who_o they_o account_v a_o opposite_a party_n or_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v subject_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o superior_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o order_n and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a a_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v that_o such_o man_n be_v rare_o willing_a to_o consider_v serious_o and_o impartial_o of_o what_o be_v say_v against_o their_o error_n and_o do_v not_o make_v so_o much_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o ought_v of_o break_v those_o numerous_a and_o plain_a precept_n which_o enjoin_v obedience_n humility_n and_o the_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o now_o in_o man_n who_o thus_o proceed_v word_n true_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n oppose_v by_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o word_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o their_o dissent_n be_v found_v in_o the_o voluntary_a inclination_n and_o evil_a indisposition_n of_o their_o will_n and_o if_o any_o such_o person_n shall_v say_v that_o their_o conscience_n oblige_v they_o to_o entertain_v these_o inclination_n they_o must_v give_v other_o leave_v to_o see_v that_o they_o only_o substitute_v the_o name_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o plea_n for_o a_o unaccountable_a and_o bad_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o indeed_o those_o person_n be_v great_a opposer_n of_o the_o just_a and_o necessary_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n who_o will_v bind_v it_o up_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o what_o please_v they_o but_o will_v not_o give_v it_o the_o liberty_n of_o impartial_a consideration_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v guide_v they_o by_o its_o unbiased_a dictate_v 6._o obedience_n god_n have_v not_o left_a man_n conscience_n at_o liberty_n to_o neglect_v peace_n and_o obedience_n but_o because_o i_o intend_v here_o to_o discourse_v no_o further_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n than_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o bar_n against_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o regular_a establish_n of_o religion_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o presumptuous_o bold_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o this_o plea_n of_o liberty_n shall_v be_v a_o privilege_n to_o man_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n and_o then_o i_o can_v understand_v what_o pretence_n can_v be_v make_v from_o hence_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o practise_v those_o duty_n which_o the_o command_v of_o god_n have_v enjoin_v of_o follow_v peace_n maintain_v order_n and_o in_o thing_n lawful_a be_v subject_n to_o superior_n especial_o since_o god_n have_v particular_o in_o this_o case_n require_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o that_o not_o as_o in_o a_o matter_n leave_v at_o liberty_n but_o where_o he_o have_v declare_v a_o necessity_n upon_o conscience_n rom._n 13.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o most_o needs_o be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n 7._o but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v peace_n toleration_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o method_n for_o peace_n that_o a_o general_a liberty_n for_o all_o man_n to_o profess_v what_o they_o please_v or_o think_v fit_a in_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n yet_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a expedient_a for_o the_o general_a peace_n of_o the_o world_n this_o liberty_n have_v be_v pretend_v by_o they_o who_o engage_v in_o several_a sect_n to_o be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o promote_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v by_o a_o like_a method_n as_o the_o compactness_n and_o unite_a strength_n of_o a_o building_n may_v be_v procure_v by_o provide_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o may_v without_o difficulty_n fall_v from_o one_o another_o but_o this_o general_a liberty_n in_o religion_n be_v also_o propose_v 78._o humane_a reason_n p._n 78._o as_o the_o best_a requisite_a to_o hinder_v civil_a and_o foreign_a war_n by_o a_o late_a writer_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o war_n of_o late_a age_n have_v be_v either_o real_o for_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o that_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a pretence_n and_o therefore_o as_o conduce_v to_o peace_n he_o require_v the_o embrace_v this_o position_n 79._o p._n 79._o that_o every_o man_n ought_v quiet_o to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v there_o can_v certain_o in_o the_o world_n be_v find_v out_o 12._o p._n 11_o 12._o so_o mild_a and_o so_o peaceable_a a_o doctrine_n as_o that_o which_o permit_v a_o difference_n in_o belief_n 8._o but_o since_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o world_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o many_o war_n have_v be_v occasion_v upon_o
hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_n with_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o person_n who_o good_a and_o happiness_n be_v not_o real_o desire_v therefore_o the_o divine_a precept_n to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o the_o christian_a practice_n answerable_a thereto_o be_v well_o urge_v as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n by_o tertullian_n 31._o apol._n c._n 31._o to_o prove_v christian_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a friend_n and_o no_o flatterer_n of_o prince_n and_o emperor_n wheresoever_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n be_v embrace_v 7._o governor_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o governor_n corol._n 4._o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a duty_n require_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o superior_n even_o in_o lesser_a society_n a_o father_n or_o master_n who_o authority_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n have_v a_o power_n of_o command_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n in_o family_n and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o arist_n eth._n l._n 10._o c._n 9_o politic._n l._n 6._o that_o the_o welfare_n of_o humane_a society_n of_o which_o government_n take_v care_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o establish_v law_n and_o public_a rule_n and_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n or_o country_n in_o the_o world_n under_o any_o civil_a government_n where_o law_n have_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o a_o authority_n to_o enjoin_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o obedience_n to_o such_o law_n be_v plain_o enjoin_v upon_o all_o christian_n since_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n but_o that_o this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n may_v be_v the_o better_o declare_v i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o pretension_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o undermine_a it_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v observe_v 8._o first_o that_o passive_a obedience_n as_o some_o call_v it_o or_o a_o submit_v to_o penalty_n be_v in_o thing_n which_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v no_o sufficient_a discharge_n of_o conscience_n or_o performance_n of_o duty_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o superior_n obedience_n the_o necessity_n of_o active_a obedience_n and_o here_o active_a obedience_n only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v this_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o from_o the_o general_a end_n and_o design_n of_o all_o government_n which_o a_o true_a christian_a subjection_n must_v comply_v with_o and_o this_o be_v to_o restrain_v disorder_n and_o evil_n and_o to_o promote_v what_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o world_n now_o this_o end_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o practise_v wholesome_a rule_n but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o effect_v by_o the_o mere_a bear_v penalty_n for_o by_o the_o suspending_a active_a obedience_n the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o confusion_n since_o as_o clemens_n romanus_n urge_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o serviceableness_n of_o a_o army_n 50._o cl._n rom._n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 49_o 50._o depend_v much_o upon_o its_o be_v under_o command_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n appear_v from_o their_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v the_o motion_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v so_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a be_v procure_v by_o man_n careful_a observe_n and_o attend_v to_o useful_a and_o profitable_a rule_n and_o direction_n 2._o from_o other_o parallel_a instance_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n to_o imagine_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o evil_a angel_n who_o despise_v god_n law_n and_o reject_v his_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o blameless_a and_o well-doer_n mere_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o punishment_n and_o misery_n which_o god_n inflict_v and_o sure_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v think_v that_o if_o a_o servant_n be_v idle_a careless_a and_o unfaithful_a by_o be_v only_o beat_v for_o his_o fault_n without_o any_o amendment_n of_o his_o carriage_n he_o become_v thereby_o faithful_a and_o innocent_a or_o that_o if_o a_o child_n be_v disobedient_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o stubborn_a he_o have_v sufficient_o discharge_v all_o that_o duty_n which_o god_n or_o man_n require_v from_o he_o by_o be_v correct_v and_o the_o pretence_n of_o general_a perform_a obedience_n to_o governor_n by_o bare_a submit_v to_o penalty_n but_o neglect_v in_o thing_n lawful_a to_o practice_v what_o be_v enjoin_v be_v as_o opposite_a as_o these_o former_a instance_n to_o the_o rule_n both_o of_o reason_n and_o religion_n 3._o from_o the_o sanction_n of_o punishment_n towards_o they_o who_o do_v evil_a and_o be_v disobedient_a for_o god_n who_o be_v so_o just_a that_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a nor_o punish_v the_o innocent_a have_v commit_v to_o ruler_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o execute_v punishment_n on_o the_o disorderly_a and_o disobedient_a which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o neglect_n of_o active_a obedience_n to_o law_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o fault_n 20.2_o prov._n 20.2_o but_o whoso_o provoke_v he_o a_o king_n to_o anger_v sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n 9_o second_o nor_o be_v subject_n disoblige_v from_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o superior_n by_o their_o entertain_a doubt_n or_o scruple_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o but_o because_o what_o i_o have_v write_v elsewhere_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v chief_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o and_o shall_v only_o add_v 1._o that_o if_o we_o consider_v doubt_n in_o themselves_o obedience_n doubt_n do_v not_o discharge_v from_o obedience_n since_o here_o be_v no_o certain_a evidence_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v if_o these_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n proceed_v from_o a_o regular_a and_o uniform_a cautiousness_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n if_o not_o much_o more_o because_o of_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o command_n of_o obedience_n to_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o disobey_v as_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o obey_v and_o so_o the_o consideration_n of_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n take_v single_o and_o alone_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n against_o the_o perform_a obedience_n when_o even_o these_o very_a thing_n ought_v to_o have_v as_o strong_a a_o force_n against_o the_o neglect_a obedience_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o duty_n and_o state_n of_o subjection_n it_o will_v thence_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v well_o assert_v by_o s._n austin_n 75._o cont._n faust_n l._n 22._o c._n 75._o that_o subject_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n command_n where_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o he_o command_v be_v not_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o even_o where_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o if_o a_o uncertain_a doubt_n do_v but_o make_v it_o safe_a not_o to_o perform_v obedience_n this_o will_v bring_v very_o great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n into_o the_o world_n and_o will_v teach_v it_o the_o ready_a way_n which_o many_o will_v listen_v unto_o how_o child_n may_v safe_o disobey_v their_o parent_n and_o servant_n their_o master_n as_o well_o as_o subject_n their_o governor_n but_o since_o next_o to_o the_o obey_a god_n we_o owe_v obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n even_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v warrantable_o disobey_v they_o but_o where_o he_o know_v he_o have_v in_o that_o case_n the_o command_n or_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n 10._o three_o whereas_o many_o person_n be_v prone_a in_o general_a to_o account_v they_o who_o be_v least_o studious_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v their_o governor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v man_n of_o the_o great_a conscience_n and_o integrity_n who_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o aim_n at_o their_o own_o interest_n therein_o even_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a misunderstanding_n and_o a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o 1._o since_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o obedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a be_v a_o duty_n conscience_n perform_v obedience_n be_v a_o part_n of_o integrity_n and_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v more_o integrity_n and_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o peaceable_a practise_v it_o than_o in_o the_o neglect_v it_o this_o may_v receive_v great_a clearness_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o parallel_n case_n of_o obedience_n to_o parent_n now_o that_o person_n who_o shall_v forsake_v or_o disobey_v father_n or_o mother_n in_o a_o necessary_a case_n of_o religion_n act_v as_o one_o true_o pious_a but_o he_o who_o will_v be_v disobedient_a to_o his_o parent_n in_o thing_n lawful_a be_v far_o from_o show_v himself_o
priest_n so_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a wire-drawn_a nicety_n which_o some_o make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v this_o depose_n power_n from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 21.16_o feed_v my_o sheep_n hence_o they_o argue_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a pastor_n may_v depose_v such_o prince_n who_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o same_o argument_n may_v also_o prove_v that_o all_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o make_v resistance_n and_o of_o kill_v and_o destroy_v man_n life_n and_o exercise_v such_o authority_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v but_o to_o this_o which_o will_v admit_v of_o many_o answer_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o found_v a_o argument_n upon_o the_o strain_n a_o metaphorical_a expression_n which_o only_o prove_v that_o they_o want_v better_a proof_n as_o if_o all_o christian_n from_o the_o same_o text_n may_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v fool_n because_o sheep_n be_v silly_a creature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o christian_a kingdom_n shall_v defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n against_o a_o invade_a enemy_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o sheep_n to_o fight_v with_o fox_n or_o wolf_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o peculiar_a authority_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o drive_v away_o of_o wolf_n which_o any_o man_n or_o dog_n either_o may_v warrantable_o do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o shepherd_n 10._o juratos_fw-la gr._n de_fw-fr val._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 15._o qu._n 7._o c._n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n juratos_fw-la but_o it_o be_v pretend_v also_o that_o those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o of_o heresy_n or_o as_o some_o add_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n do_v thereby_o lose_v their_o dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v assert_v and_o declare_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o vrbane_n the_o second_o now_o though_o the_o have_v disprove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o extend_v to_o this_o kingdom_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o prince_n or_o subject_a of_o england_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n here_o than_o a_o bishop_n in_o england_n have_v to_o excommunicate_v any_o prince_n or_o subject_a in_o italy_n yet_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o thing_n further_o concern_v excommunication_n and_o also_o concern_v heresy_n concern_v excommunication_n i_o shall_v observe_v ii_o right_n excommunication_n do_v not_o forfeit_v temporal_a right_n first_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o any_o person_n and_o especial_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v thereby_o lose_v those_o temporal_a right_n which_o be_v not_o found_v in_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n indeed_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n there_o be_v ordinary_o some_o temporal_a penalty_n and_o abatement_n of_o legal_a privilege_n inflict_v upon_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o sentence_n but_o be_v add_v thereto_o by_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o sovereignty_n under_o which_o such_o person_n do_v live_v and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v take_v place_n with_o respect_n to_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o have_v no_o temporal_a superior_a to_o annex_v this_o as_o a_o penalty_n excommunication_n be_v a_o separate_n a_o offender_n from_o the_o christian_a society_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o remove_v he_o as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o 39_o tertul._n ap._n c._n 39_o a_o communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la from_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n christian_a assembly_n and_o all_o holy_a commerce_n but_o that_o temporal_a right_n be_v not_o thereby_o lose_v or_o forfeit_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o considerable_a writer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 39_o blackw_n his_o examination_n 1607._o n._n 39_o as_o richeome_v and_o soto_n who_o be_v cite_v with_o approbation_n by_o blackwell_n 12._o this_o may_v be_v further_o manifest_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o express_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a mat._n 18.17_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n now_o suppose_v here_o that_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v excommunicate_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v as_o the_o roman_a governor_n be_v to_o who_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n enjoin_v obedience_n and_o to_o be_v as_o tiberius_n himself_o be_v towards_o who_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o performance_n of_o duty_n the_o publican_n who_o receive_v the_o roman_a tribute_n be_v so_o hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v with_o they_o 46._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 5._o 46._o they_o be_v account_v oppressive_a exactor_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n declare_v and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n intimate_v luk._n 3.12_o 13._o and_o indeed_o they_o have_v so_o general_a a_o reputation_n of_o injustice_n even_o among_o the_o roman_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o remarkable_a commendation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o vespasian_n 1._o suet._n in_o vesp_n n._n 1._o in_o the_o public_a inscription_n upon_o the_o statue_n erect_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a publican_n but_o yet_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o tribute_n which_o they_o demand_v our_o saviour_n require_v and_o command_v to_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n mat._n 22.21_o 13._o may_v prince_n may_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o other_o may_v second_o i_o observe_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o christian_a subject_n though_o prince_n must_v be_v under_o the_o care_n and_o conduct_v of_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n and_o guide_n yet_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o relation_n must_v be_v discharge_v with_o a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o the_o different_a case_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o subject_n with_o respect_n to_o excommunication_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o distinct_a reflect_v on_o the_o cause_n the_o effect_n the_o end_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o excommunication_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o excommunication_n a_o sovereign_n be_v capable_a of_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v his_o relation_n to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o person_n 236._o right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 4._o p._n 236._o because_o as_o mr_n thorndike_n observe_v he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o come_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o failure_n in_o the_o condition_n must_v make_v the_o effect_n void_a such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o julian_n who_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o no_o long_o embrace_v christianity_n have_v no_o more_o any_o right_a to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_n the_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n be_v such_o that_o it_o sometime_o prohibit_v converse_v among_o private_a person_n except_o in_o such_o relation_n as_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o remain_v entire_a notwithstanding_o the_o separation_n from_o that_o society_n as_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n 48._o davenant_n determ_fw-la 48._o no_o subject_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n be_v prohibit_v converse_n with_o and_o discharge_v of_o all_o duty_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o sovereign_n because_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o owe_v he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n humane_a society_n and_o civil_a polity_n 14._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o authority_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n in_o all_o the_o act_n thereof_o due_a caution_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o avoid_v the_o unnecessary_a exasperate_n those_o who_o be_v in_o chief_a authority_n against_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o oft_o occasion_v lamentable_a discord_n and_o contention_n 26._o v._o barcl_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la c._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 26._o and_o because_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o religious_a obedience_n of_o which_o one_o branch_n be_v the_o honour_v and_o obey_v superior_n and_o governor_n upon_o account_n of_o christian_a piety_n all_o just_a care_n must_v be_v
receive_v justice_n only_o from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o court_n and_o not_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o or_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o case_n do_v more_o especial_o condemn_v the_o enter_v into_o war_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o undertake_v found_v upon_o a_o direct_a contrary_a proceed_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a censure_n in_o our_o english_a law_n upon_o that_o war_n against_o the_o king_n which_o those_o who_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n do_v account_v the_o most_o plausible_a instance_n for_o their_o purpose_n which_o our_o chronicle_n can_v furnish_v they_o with_o and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o many_o other_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n have_v be_v just_o condemn_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n 17._o and_o whereas_o unchristian_a and_o evil_a action_n on_o some_o pretence_n short_o reflect_v on_o may_v oft_o be_v carry_v on_o under_o some_o fair_a colour_n and_o appearance_n all_o such_o pretence_n for_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n be_v in_o this_o acknowledgement_n disclaim_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o will_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o short_o reflect_v upon_o some_o few_o of_o those_o pretence_n which_o be_v common_o make_v 18._o some_o have_v account_v the_o defence_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o take_v arm_n but_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n give_v a_o right_a to_o he_o who_o profess_v it_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o profession_n against_o his_o superior_n by_o arm_n then_o must_v not_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o take_n up_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o sword_n and_o it_o will_v then_o be_v perfect_o unlike_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o martyr_n and_o will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o follow_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 19_o other_o have_v assert_v the_o default_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o superior_n 3_o jun._n brut._n vindic._n qu._n 1._o &_o 3_o to_o be_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o power_n and_o dominion_n even_o as_o a_o tenure_n may_v be_v forfeit_v upon_o the_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v hold_v but_o though_o god_n may_v just_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o offender_n deprive_v they_o of_o what_o good_a they_o here_o possess_v he_o have_v not_o make_v inferior_n the_o judge_n of_o their_o superior_n nor_o can_v any_o such_o forfeiture_n devolve_v on_o they_o and_o he_o who_o consider_v the_o great_a viciousness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o saul_n of_o tiberius_n and_o of_o nero_n under_o who_o reign_v the_o holy_a scripture_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n will_v thence_o discern_v that_o the_o make_v such_o a_o pretence_n as_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a religion_n and_o christianity_n 20._o by_o many_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o right_n freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a have_v be_v esteem_v the_o most_o specious_a pretence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v other_o better_a way_n to_o preserve_v these_o right_n which_o be_v most_o violate_v by_o war_n and_o intestine_a tumult_n and_o broil_n it_o can_v easy_o be_v think_v probable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n by_o force_n against_o his_o superior_a who_o may_v not_o be_v so_o against_o his_o equal_a and_o since_o the_o tenderness_n of_o david_n conscience_n be_v such_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o undeserved_a injury_n he_o sustain_v he_o dare_v not_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n to_o defend_v his_o master_n be_v severe_o rebuke_v of_o which_o thing_n more_o hereafter_o the_o management_n of_o this_o objection_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n contrary_n to_o that_o of_o pious_a david_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o who_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o 1._o the_o other_o clause_n in_o the_o forementioned_a declaration_n or_o acknowledgement_n be_v intend_v against_o another_o particular_a pretence_n of_o take_v arm_n and_o be_v this_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o he_o the_o king_n authority_n sect._n 3_o against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o the_o position_n or_o assertion_n here_o reject_v be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n and_o soldier_n 2.3_o 14_o car._n 2.3_o that_o arm_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n viz._n though_o the_o king_n never_o own_v they_o or_o give_v any_o commission_n for_o they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v against_o his_o own_o person_n or_o against_o those_o which_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o and_o this_o position_n disclaim_v take_v arm_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o his_o person_n disclaim_v expose_v the_o sacred_a person_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o high_a danger_n and_o be_v against_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o crown_n be_v just_o declare_v to_o be_v traitorous_a and_o it_o stand_v chargeable_a with_o these_o enormity_n 2._o first_o it_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o be_v against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n will_v it_o not_o look_v strange_a and_o be_v account_v a_o prodigious_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o company_n of_o child_n or_o servant_n beat_z and_o abuse_v the_o person_n of_o their_o father_n or_o master_n dispossess_v he_o by_o violence_n and_o possible_o at_o last_o to_o confine_v and_o murder_v he_o and_o yet_o to_o expect_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v they_o do_v this_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o right_n and_o government_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o authority_n yea_o though_o he_o plain_o declare_v and_o protest_v against_o these_o thing_n as_o be_v heinous_o injurious_a and_o unnatural_a and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o unaccountable_a to_o pretend_v the_o king_n authority_n 66._o judic_n univers_n oxon_n de_fw-fr foedere_fw-la p._n 66._o for_o take_v arm_n against_o his_o person_n this_o be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v express_v a_o like_a contradiction_n in_o sense_n reason_n and_o polity_n as_o transubstantiation_n be_v in_o religion_n both_o which_o must_v suppose_v such_o a_o presence_n as_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v there_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o plain_a evidence_n this_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o his_o person_n be_v hatch_v under_o the_o romish_a territory_n and_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a league_n of_o france_n in_o the_o guisian_a attempt_n against_o henry_n the_o three_o 1588._o hist_o of_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n l._n 5._o a_o 1588._o it_o have_v be_v relate_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v besiege_v the_o louvre_n where_o the_o king_n be_v and_o yet_o this_o shall_v pass_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o defend_v the_o king_n and_o country_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n do_v denote_v the_o royal_a person_n who_o govern_v be_v the_o general_a apprehension_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v vain_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o justice_n be_v always_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n when_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o know_v to_o his_o person_n must_v require_v the_o form_v such_o a_o legal_a idea_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v distinct_a from_o his_o person_n but_o this_o suppose_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o his_o royal_a person_n under_o who_o and_o from_o who_o other_o minister_n of_o justice_n do_v execute_v their_o several_a office_n as_o when_o any_o man_n entrust_v another_o to_o manage_v any_o part_n of_o his_o business_n and_o affair_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o man_n who_o commit_v the_o trust_n to_o become_v a_o idea_n or_o notion_n distinct_a from_o himself_o or_o his_o person_n 3._o second_o this_o strain_a pervert_v of_o plain_a sense_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o security_n of_o the_o king_n but_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n become_v fatal_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o subject_n 60._o manual_n concern_v some_o privilege_n of_o parl._n p._n 16_o 17_o and_o p._n 60._o for_o whereas_o some_o who_o manage_v this_o conceit_n do_v assert_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o even_o the_o statute_n which_o condemn_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o novel_a idea_n as_o intend_v thereby_o the_o law_n and_o the_o king_n court_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o any_o subject_n who_o
rely_v upon_o a_o mere_a fallacy_n regality_n from_o the_o different_a right_n of_o regality_n for_o this_o topick_n will_v with_o equal_a force_n and_o evidence_n prove_v the_o paternal_a right_o not_o to_o be_v found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o child_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o different_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rule_n of_o inherit_v by_o the_o right_n of_o devolution_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o low-countries_n 9_o goâ—osred_a not_o ad_fw-la dig._n l._n 1._o tit._n 6._o n._n 1._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la capp_n de_fw-mi for_fw-mi jephthae_fw-la instit_fw-la l._n 1._o tit._n 9_o and_o of_o gavelkind_n and_o some_o other_o tenor_n in_o england_n do_v vary_v from_o the_o more_o general_a usage_n and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n have_v jus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o neeis_fw-la and_o cappellus_n assert_v he_o to_o have_v have_v that_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o institution_n of_o justinian_n express_o testify_v that_o that_o right_a of_o power_n which_o the_o roman_a father_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v there_o add_v no_o other_o man_n have_v that_o power_n over_o their_o child_n which_o we_o have_v nor_o will_v it_o prove_v matrimony_n to_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o god_n because_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v esteem_v great_a in_o england_n than_o in_o other_o country_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o those_o state_n or_o relation_n which_o be_v fix_v by_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o necessary_a and_o essential_a that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o such_o be_v in_o the_o conjugal_a relation_n the_o headship_n of_o the_o husband_n the_o ordinary_a inseparableness_n of_o that_o society_n till_o death_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o conjugal_a duty_n and_o such_o be_v in_o the_o supreme_a government_n the_o necessary_a care_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o common_a good_a and_o even_o of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o have_v a_o power_n fit_v to_o these_o end_n and_o which_o in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o may_v not_o by_o inferior_n be_v forcible_o resist_v but_o in_o many_o other_o particular_a thing_n the_o privilege_n of_o inseriour_a relation_n and_o the_o dignity_n and_o right_n of_o superior_n may_v be_v great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o what_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o mutual_a consent_n 9_o the_o solemnity_n of_o coronation_n coronation_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o coronation_n when_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v their_o king_n and_o the_o king_n again_o give_v the_o people_n assurance_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v their_o religion_n right_n and_o law_n and_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o those_o law_n be_v far_o from_o intend_v to_o express_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n by_o a_o contract_n as_o some_o have_v weak_o argue_v for_o the_o king_n be_v actual_o king_n by_o his_o right_n of_o inheritance_n and_o succession_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n antecedent_o to_o this_o solemnity_n as_o our_o law-book_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o henry_n the_o six_o reign_v divers_a year_n in_o england_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v 4._o du_fw-mi may_v be_v estate_n of_o the_o empire_n diâ—l_n 2._o vers_fw-la fin_fw-fr extrav_fw-mi com._n l._n 5._o tit._n 10._o c._n 4._o and_o even_o in_o elective_a principality_n the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o person_n elect_v thereto_o before_o the_o coronation_n both_o in_o the_o empire_n itself_o and_o other_o dominion_n but_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o solemnity_n be_v that_o as_o the_o rite_n of_o inauguration_n in_o other_o magistrate_n tend_v to_o make_v such_o impression_n in_o the_o people_n as_o may_v beget_v a_o reverence_n towards_o they_o so_o the_o prince_n his_o appear_v with_o splendour_n to_o his_o people_n do_v both_o excite_v they_o to_o and_o give_v they_o opportunity_n for_o public_a acknowledgement_n and_o expression_n of_o affection_n and_o honour_n towards_o he_o and_o joyful_a acclamation_n to_o this_o purpose_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v twice_o crown_v once_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1216._o mat._n par._n a_o 1216._o where_o m._n paris_n treat_v de_fw-fr prima_fw-la coronatione_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la and_o again_o in_o his_o twenty_o year_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o merton_n 1194._o fuller_n hist_n a_o 1194._o and_o richard_n the_o first_o be_v observe_v also_o to_o have_v be_v twice_o crown_v in_o like_a manner_n david_n notwithstanding_o his_o right_n by_o divine_a appointment_n beside_o his_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n be_v twice_o anoint_v by_o the_o people_n 6._o sed._n olam_n rab._n c._n 13._o joseph_n ant._n jud._n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o and_o both_o the_o jewish_a chronicle_n and_o josephus_n declare_v that_o saul_n also_o be_v anoint_v a_o second_o time_n and_o the_o kind_a expression_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o he_o give_v his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o by_o their_o law_n and_o maintain_v their_o religion_n and_o right_n be_v design_v to_o banish_v and_o expel_v all_o jealous_a fear_n from_o they_o and_o to_o increase_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o make_v their_o obedience_n and_o submission_n the_o more_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a by_o their_o have_a security_n from_o their_o prince_n reputation_n honour_n and_o integrity_n that_o he_o will_v intend_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o their_o welfare_n 10._o it_o have_v also_o be_v object_v principi_fw-la from_o the_o civil_a law_n digest_v l._n 1._o tit._n 4._o n._n 1._o quod_fw-la principi_fw-la that_o beside_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o other_o law-book_n the_o civil_a law_n declare_v lege_fw-la regius_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la principis_fw-la imperio_fw-la lata_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o in_fw-la eum_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la confert_fw-la which_o word_n declare_v that_o by_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o people_n yield_v to_o he_o all_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n it_o also_o assert_v that_o nation_n be_v divide_v and_o kingdom_n establish_v by_o the_o jus_fw-la gentium_fw-la or_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 3._o ibid._n tit._n 1._o n._n 5._o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la jurc_n ibid._n tit._n 1._o n._n 4._o manumiss_v &_o justin_n inst_z l._n 1._o tit._n 3._o and_o also_o that_o liberty_n be_v the_o natural_a state_n and_o servitude_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n now_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v against_o the_o force_n of_o any_o such_o allegation_n which_o seem_v to_o oppose_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o constitution_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o humane_a writing_n especial_o if_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o rational_a evidence_n yet_o i_o further_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o expression_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o political_a sanction_n or_o establishment_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o even_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o as_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o very_a law_n declare_v quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la utpote_fw-la lege_fw-la regius_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la imperio_fw-la etc._n etc._n passim_fw-la novel_a 73._o &_o novel_a 85._o &_o passim_fw-la and_o though_o these_o political_a sanction_n be_v a_o proper_a consideration_n for_o humane_a law_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o superior_a divine_a constitution_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o secular_a power_n which_o also_o be_v oft_o assert_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n 2._o the_o follow_a expression_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o like_a political_a sanction_n and_o do_v further_a acknowledge_v and_o assert_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la discretae_fw-la gentes_fw-la regna_fw-la condita_fw-la 3._o that_o liberty_n which_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n above-cited_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a state_n and_o the_o servitude_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v introduce_v do_v not_o respect_v freedom_n from_o government_n and_o law_n but_o from_o vasallage_n which_o be_v evident_a because_o in_o the_o digest_v this_o servitude_n be_v say_v to_o be_v discharge_v by_o
precedent_n the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v crucify_v and_o st._n james_n kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o out_o saviour_n in_o his_o day_n require_v the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o this_o be_v command_v though_o the_o jew_n be_v tributary_n to_o caesar_n who_o right_a over_o they_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o roman_a conquest_n and_o the_o submission_n which_o they_o have_v thereupon_o for_o many_o year_n yield_v and_o the_o very_a tribute-money_n upon_o sight_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o precept_n be_v relate_v by_o some_o writer_n to_o have_v have_v upon_o it_o a_o inscription_n express_v the_o year_n from_o the_o roman_a conquest_n over_o judea_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v subdue_v into_o subjection_n whereas_o free_a subject_n towards_o their_o natural_a prince_n 22.20_o dr._n ham._n annot._n on_o mat._n 22.20_o have_v great_a motive_n and_o obligation_n to_o honour_n and_o obedience_n 3._o peter_n from_o the_o reproof_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n but_o the_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practise_v also_o of_o our_o saviour_n against_o subject_n take_v arm_n may_v be_v have_v from_o what_o he_o declare_v to_o this_o purpose_n when_o himself_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o soldier_n the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v crucify_v where_o when_o peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o smite_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o mat._n 26.52_o put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o its_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n by_o which_o word_n the_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n be_v sharp_o condemn_v 26._o musc_n in_o mat._n 26._o this_o be_v as_o musculus_fw-la say_v well_o locus_fw-la not_z and_z we_o omnibus_fw-la subditis_fw-la a_o place_n to_o be_v mark_v by_o all_o subject_n and_o what_o peter_n do_v say_v he_o be_v therefore_o unlawful_a because_o the_o power_n against_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sword_n be_v order_v by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o ruler_n whereas_o the_o magistrate_n power_n though_o use_v against_o a_o innocent_a person_n may_v not_o forcible_o be_v repel_v by_o subject_n thus_o also_o aegidius_n hunnius_n peter_n say_v he_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o own_o private_a pleasure_n and_o that_o unlawful_o whilst_o he_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o governor_n and_o fount_n with_o the_o sword_n against_o their_o minister_n 4._o aegid_a hun._n in_o rom._n 1_o 1._o &_o in_o mat._n 26._o par._n 4._o petrus_n privato_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la say_v he_o on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n rapuit_fw-la gladium_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la illegitime_a dum_fw-la contra_fw-la magistratum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o surgit_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ministros_fw-la eorum_fw-la gladio_fw-la dimicat_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o he_o speak_v upon_o 3._o mat._n and_o melancthon_n from_o this_o text_n urge_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o those_o person_n take_v the_o sword_n civ_o melancth_v loc._n com._n de_fw-fr vindicta_n &_o the_o magistr_n civ_o who_o have_v it_o not_o commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o their_o governor_n 4._o and_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o as_o the_o law_n give_v to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n condemn_a homicide_n gen._n 9.6_o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v so_o as_o with_o some_o respect_n thereto_o our_o saviour_n here_o condemn_v the_o make_v resistance_n even_o for_o defence_n by_o a_o private_a person_n against_o public_a authority_n and_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o doctrine_n forbid_v and_o blame_v it_o as_o evil_n so_o this_o further_a censure_n he_o pass_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o undertake_n that_o deserve_v death_n or_o to_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o this_o have_v a_o general_a respect_n to_o all_o private_a person_n loc._n munst_n in_o loc._n hoc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la say_v munster_n contra_fw-la privatos_fw-la quosque_fw-la qui_fw-la nullo_n jure_fw-la permittuntur_fw-la uti_fw-la gladio_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la contra_fw-la magistratum_fw-la qui_fw-la jussa_fw-la dei_fw-la perficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o case_n be_v very_o remarkable_a 5._o interest_v 1._o in_o a_o case_n in_o which_o religion_n and_o civil_a right_n be_v interest_v for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n wherein_o both_o religion_n and_o civil_a right_n be_v great_o concern_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o pursue_v their_o design_n to_o put_v jesus_n to_o death_n and_o never_o be_v there_o a_o high_a violation_n of_o justice_n upon_o earth_n than_o in_o the_o contrivance_n manage_v and_o the_o cruelty_n exercise_v towards_o he_o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o opposition_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o impudent_a manner_n they_o reject_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o messiah_n who_o god_n have_v send_v and_o bad_a defiance_n to_o the_o mighty_a evidence_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o intend_v utter_o to_o have_v extirpate_v his_o holy_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n yet_o he_o himself_o here_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o become_v a_o admirable_a pattern_n of_o meekness_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n have_v propose_v the_o question_n luke_n 22.29_o shall_v we_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o severe_o forbid_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o check_n st._n peter_n hasty_a use_n thereof_o before_o christ_n have_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n and_o mat._n chr._n hom._n 85._o in_o mat._n as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v st._n peter_n who_o be_v reprehend_v even_o with_o sharp_a threaten_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o when_o our_o lord_n declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o do_v thereby_o so_o much_o design_n to_o show_v that_o he_o deny_v his_o subject_n who_o be_v private_a person_n any_o power_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o neither_o himself_o nor_o his_o gospel_n give_v they_o any_o authority_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n that_o he_o add_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o subject_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 18.36_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n 26._o fer._n enarrat_fw-la in_o mat._n 26._o that_o when_o ferus_fw-la have_v propound_v the_o case_n if_o magistrate_n neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o become_v injurious_a as_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o privato_fw-la gladii_fw-la arripiendi_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la whether_o a_o subject_a may_v take_v arm_n he_o just_o answer_v it_o with_o a_o absit_fw-la or_o a_o detestation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n 6._o commissionated_a 2._o with_o respect_n to_o officer_n commissionated_a the_o person_n who_o come_v to_o take_v jesus_n be_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o officer_n john_n 18.3_o no_o supreme_a governor_n themselves_o but_o only_a person_n commissionated_a by_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o send_v immediate_o by_o caesar_n or_o by_o herod_n or_o pilate_n who_o then_o have_v under_o the_o roman_n the_o chief_a jurisdiction_n in_o jewry_n but_o by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o of_o who_o do_v accompany_v the_o soldier_n luke_n 22.52_o who_o be_v allow_v to_o exercise_v some_o govern_v power_n under_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o time_n when_o these_o soldier_n be_v send_v be_v in_o all_o probability_n after_o the_o chief_a synedrial_a power_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o judge_v any_o capital_a cause_n or_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n by_o their_o authority_n john_n 18.31_o and_o therefore_o from_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n jesus_n be_v bring_v to_o pilate_n the_o talmud_n say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v take_v away_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o must_v be_v three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n passion_n 26.3_o buxt_n lex_fw-la rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hor._n heb._n in_o mat._n 26.3_o and_o about_o the_o time_n he_o do_v begin_v to_o preach_v now_o though_o this_o stroke_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o at_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o elder_n themselves_o but_o at_o a_o officer_n of_o they_o and_o when_o their_o power_n be_v under_o its_o great_a decay_n and_o declination_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v here_o condemn_v it_o 7._o three_o defence_n 3._o for_o mere_a defence_n if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n be_v consider_v this_o action_n be_v desensive_a or_o a_o endeavour_n to_o deliver_v his_o master_n and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o preserve_a his_o safety_n as_o be_v sufficient_o intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n mat._n 26.53_o 54._o and_o it_o can_v well_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n thought_n that_o there_o be_v
matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o rule_n of_o duty_n but_o though_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v plain_a history_n will_v acquaint_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o contrary_a practice_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o these_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n in_o this_o than_o in_o other_o action_n of_o disobedience_n and_o swerve_v from_o god_n commandment_n it_o be_v worthy_o say_v of_o grotius_n 8._o gr._n de_fw-fr imp._n c._n 3._o n._n 8._o armorum_fw-la in_o reges_fw-la sumptorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la precario_fw-la sed_fw-la proprio_fw-la jure_fw-la imperabant_fw-la laudari_fw-la salva_fw-la pielate_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la praetextum_fw-la aut_fw-la eventum_fw-la habuerint_fw-la the_o example_n of_o arm_n take_v against_o king_n who_o govern_v not_o by_o a_o precarious_a but_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a right_n can_v be_v commend_v without_o violate_v piety_n whatsoever_o pretence_n or_o success_n they_o have_v 10._o but_o because_o some_o have_v pretend_v success_n though_o attend_v with_o success_n that_o where_o such_o attempt_n have_v meet_v with_o success_n this_o success_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n providence_n approve_v they_o such_o plea_n be_v of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a and_o evil_a nature_n especial_o because_o 1._o they_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n blasphemous_a as_o if_o the_o holy_a god_n who_o hate_v all_o evil_a and_o have_v give_v strict_a command_n against_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o approver_n of_o all_o that_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n where_o he_o do_v not_o either_o forcible_o restrain_v or_o immediate_o destroy_v the_o offender_n 2._o this_o pretence_n be_v great_o opposite_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n both_o in_o despise_v and_o abuse_v the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n and_o in_o building_n upon_o such_o foundation_n as_o can_v bear_v no_o weight_n unless_o man_n overlook_v and_o disregard_n the_o future_a account_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o another_o world_n 11._o there_o have_v be_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o worthy_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o good_a man_n meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o injury_n in_o this_o life_n beside_o what_o be_v do_v in_o our_o own_o age_n and_o nation_n which_o can_v be_v forget_v nor_o yet_o remember_v without_o indignation_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o baronius_n 7._o baron_fw-fr annal_n eccl._n a_o 383._o n._n 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n in_o that_o very_a year_n in_o which_o he_o have_v so_o vigorous_o endeavour_v the_o subversion_n of_o gentilism_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n be_v forsake_v of_o his_o own_o army_n and_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o under_o the_o scorn_n of_o rebel_n and_o in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n in_o this_o island_n in_o a_o small_a compass_n of_o time_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n seven_o christian_a king_n be_v relate_v to_o have_v end_v their_o life_n by_o violence_n 642._o full._n ch._n hist_o l._n 2._o a_o 642._o whereof_o four_o be_v the_o first_o christian_n king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o restorer_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v true_o infer_v from_o such_o thing_n be_v that_o god_n do_v suffer_v evil_a action_n and_o injury_n to_o be_v do_v for_o some_o time_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o piety_n and_o goodness_n have_v a_o reward_n beyond_o this_o life_n 12._o there_o be_v those_o also_o who_o have_v have_v the_o better_a thought_n of_o rebellion_n practice_n practiser_n or_o a_o resolute_a temper_n in_o the_o practiser_n because_o some_o person_n who_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o they_o die_v as_o be_v report_v of_o cassius_n cherea_n in_o josephus_n 3._o jos_n ant._n jud._n l._n 19_o c._n 3._o without_o any_o sense_n of_o remorse_n and_o with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o obstinate_a resolution_n but_o the_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o temper_n and_o expression_n of_o offender_n and_o transgressor_n it_o be_v too_o ease_v a_o thing_n to_o produce_v example_n of_o the_o practiser_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o sin_n who_o have_v go_v on_o therein_o without_o relent_v which_o speak_v their_o case_n the_o more_o doleful_a and_o themselves_o the_o more_o harden_a such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o perverse_a opposition_n against_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o of_o the_o conspirator_n with_o corah_n against_o moses_n and_o when_o julian_n the_o apostate_n from_o 25._o ammian_n marc._n l._n 25._o and_o great_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n have_v receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n relate_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o his_o soldier_n that_o he_o be_v not_o grieve_v but_o rather_o rejoice_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o death_n and_o that_o from_o his_o past_a life_n and_o action_n he_o find_v nothing_o therein_o to_o repent_v of_o or_o that_o be_v any_o trouble_n to_o his_o mind_n to_o reflect_v upon_o non_fw-fr i_o gestorum_fw-la poenitet_fw-la aut_fw-la gravis_fw-la flagitii_fw-la recordatio_fw-la stringit_fw-la and_o maximus_n the_o philosopher_n 17._o bar._n annal_n a_o 364._o n._n 16_o 17._o who_o be_v the_o instructor_n of_o julian_n in_o gentilism_n and_o its_o impiety_n and_o the_o incentive_a of_o all_o that_o opposition_n which_o christianity_n meet_v with_o under_o his_o reign_n as_o baronius_n note_v do_v in_o his_o defiance_n of_o christianity_n endure_v exquisite_a punishment_n with_o such_o a_o erect_a and_o resolute_a mind_n as_o make_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v admire_v which_o eunapius_n declare_v with_o the_o flourish_n of_o many_o oratorical_a expression_n 13._o person_n divine_a judgement_n against_o seditious_a person_n but_o though_o the_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v chief_o to_o the_o great_a day_n yet_o his_o severe_a proceed_n in_o some_o special_a case_n have_v sufficient_o testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o actor_n of_o sedition_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o remarkable_a than_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v swallow_v up_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n immediate_o upon_o moses_n his_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o that_o offer_a incense_n numb_a 16.30_o 31_o 35._o and_o a_o dreadful_a plague_n shall_v present_o destroy_v fourteen_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o of_o their_o abetter_n and_o that_o these_o sad_a judgement_n have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o their_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n and_o his_o government_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o insolency_n against_o aaron_n be_v manifest_a from_o psal_n 106.16_o 17._o and_o numb_a 16.3_o 13_o 14._o 89._o suet._n in_o jul._n n._n 89._o and_o when_o julius_n caesar_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o senate_n the_o roman_a history_n acquaint_v we_o that_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o conspirator_n outlive_v he_o above_o three_o year_n or_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o become_v their_o own_o murderer_n and_o slay_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o weapon_n with_o which_o they_o have_v assault_v caesar_n 8._o val._n max._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o valerius_n maximus_n relate_v that_o cassius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v hot_o engage_v in_o the_o philippian_n army_n julius_n caesar_n appear_v before_o he_o with_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n and_o in_o his_o imperial_a habit_n upon_o a_o swift_a horse_n and_o with_o a_o terrible_a countenance_n rush_v upon_o he_o at_o which_o apparition_n he_o be_v affright_v and_o express_v his_o trouble_a reflection_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v mention_v by_o rabanus_n maurus_n 3._o rab._n maur._n de_fw-fr reveren_n c._n 3._o and_o other_o author_n 14._o prince_n remarkable_a providence_n in_o preserve_a prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o strange_a act_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o many_o prince_n against_o their_o conspirator_n as_o that_o the_o army_n of_o magnentius_n when_o they_o design_v acclamation_n to_o he_o as_o caesar_n who_o make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o constantius_n their_o voice_n against_o their_o own_o intention_n be_v so_o overrule_v that_o instead_o of_o magnentius_n they_o name_v constantius_n and_o express_v honour_n to_o he_o and_o soon_o after_o magnentius_n be_v defeat_v 6._o soz._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o make_v a_o present_a escape_n by_o flight_n and_o then_o murder_v first_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o then_o himself_o and_o the_o attempt_n of_o gainas_n who_o rise_v up_o against_o arcadius_n be_v relate_v by_o socrates_n to_o have_v be_v
apostle_n command_v subjection_n and_o against_o who_o he_o condemn_v all_o resistance_n now_o this_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v write_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excessive_a intemperance_n and_o lust_n and_o prodigious_a cruelty_n even_o to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o cast_v off_o natural_a affection_n to_o his_o near_a relation_n in_o his_o time_n suetonius_n tell_v we_o 16._o suet._n in_o ner._n n._n 16._o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o christian_n and_o according_a to_o tacitus_n 15._o tac._n annal_n l._n 15._o tertul._n apol_n c._n 6._o &_o in_o scorpiac_n c._n 15._o poenis_fw-la quaesitissimis_fw-la by_o the_o most_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o he_o be_v note_v by_o tertullian_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o undertake_v fierce_o to_o persecute_v christianity_n and_o under_o he_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o divers_a other_o christian_n be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n and_o under_o that_o emperor_n who_o the_o roman_a spirit_n will_v not_o endure_v without_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o who_o their_o senate_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n ner._n suet._n in_o ner._n n._n 49._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 1._o aur._n vict._n in_o ner._n and_o to_o be_v punish_v more_o majorum_fw-la by_o a_o infamous_a death_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o christian_n to_o resist_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o this_o high_a power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o christian_a temper_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o all_o those_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n which_o other_o person_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v many_o time_n engage_v in_o 2._o tert._n ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v tertullian_n occasion_n to_o say_v nunquam_fw-la albiniani_n vel_fw-la nigriani_n vel_fw-la cassiani_fw-la inveniri_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la christiani_n 5._o and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o government_n of_o claudius_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n time_n who_o be_v the_o next_o successor_n to_o claudius_n in_o the_o empire_n this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n must_v be_v write_v in_o one_o of_o their_o reign_n indeed_o illyricus_n rom._n illyr_n chronol_n in_o act._n apost_n dr._n hammonds_n annot_n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ep._n to_o rom._n and_o dr_n hammond_n sometime_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v under_o claudius_n and_o those_o expression_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o intimate_v that_o s._n paul_n before_o the_o write_n thereof_o have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o this_o christian_a church_n may_v possible_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n ch._n 1_o 10.-13.-15_a and_o ch._n 15.19_o 22_o 23._o but_o it_o be_v certain_o write_v many_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_n ch._n 15.23_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o under_o claudius_n even_o he_o be_v not_o much_o a_o better_a man_n than_o nero._n for_o claudius_n be_v a_o debauch_a and_o vicious_a person_n and_o barbarous_o cruel_a to_o which_o purpose_n among_o other_o expression_n suetonius_n say_v of_o he_o 34._o suet._n in_o claud._n 33_o 34._o that_o he_o be_v libidinis_fw-la profusissimae_fw-la and_o also_o saevum_fw-la &_o sanguinarium_fw-la natura_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apparuit_fw-la and_o even_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n he_o banish_v also_o christian_n from_o rome_n act._n 18.2_o 6._o senate_n rutherf_n of_o civ_o policy_n qu._n 33._o the_o new_a testament_n give_v respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n above_o the_o senate_n but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v that_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o nero_n or_o any_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o may_v as_o well_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o roman_a senate_n to_o obviate_v this_o exception_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v any_o notice_n take_v of_o or_o any_o respect_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o principal_a and_o primary_n respect_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o subordinate_o to_o other_o as_o his_o officer_n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o gospel_n the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n the_o tax_v or_o enrol_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o augustus_n and_o the_o tribute_n money_n have_v caesar_n image_n and_o inscription_n to_o who_o christ_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o render_v what_o be_v he_o s._n paul_n appeal_n be_v make_v unto_o caesar_n and_o s._n peter_n command_a submission_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o to_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v much_o in_o favour_n of_o monarchical_a power_n though_o then_o pagan_a but_o give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o they_o who_o will_v embrace_v a_o popular_a sovereignty_n 7._o now_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o full_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o further_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o when_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n judas_n 8._o 2_o pet._n 2.10_o judas_n 8._o so_o high_o condemn_v the_o despise_a dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n as_o sin_n against_o which_o god_n will_v chief_o execute_v judgement_n it_o be_v evident_a à _fw-la majori_fw-la that_o their_o doctrine_n can_v give_v allowance_n to_o that_o forcible_a resistance_n whereby_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o dignity_n be_v express_v and_o which_o run_v high_o than_o to_o speak_v evil_a especial_o when_o s._n judas_n speak_v particular_o against_o they_o who_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o core_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o sedition_n and_o s._n peter_n also_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o intend_v shall_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o christian_n who_o when_o in_o well-doing_n he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2.19.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 8._o have_v now_o show_v sovereignty_n christianity_n do_v not_o infringe_v sovereignty_n that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v full_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o make_v christianity_n a_o foundation_n for_o the_o high_a resistance_n against_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n and_o forbid_v subject_n to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o this_o authority_n the_o pope_n claim_v upon_o a_o christian_a title_n init_fw-la bellarm._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n pro_fw-la juram_fw-la fidelit_fw-la in_o init_fw-la bellarmine_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n agree_v upon_o by_o their_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o right_o depose_v heretical_a prince_n and_o set_v free_a their_o subject_n from_o obedience_n to_o they_o for_o cum_fw-la hac_fw-la conditione_n reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la admittuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o condition_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v subject_v their_o sceptre_n unto_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v protect_v and_o not_o destroy_v religion_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v he_o who_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la have_v a_o right_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o forbid_v their_o subject_n from_o give_v they_o obedience_n indeed_o all_o person_n by_o their_o baptism_n be_v engage_v to_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o christ_n but_o how_o can_v the_o baptism_n of_o prince_n include_v a_o condition_n that_o they_o must_v yield_v their_o sceptre_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o any_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v so_o great_a provision_n for_o the_o security_n of_o king_n and_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o resistance_n this_o will_v make_v christianity_n to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o governor_n to_o assert_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v special_a care_n to_o prevent_v this_o claim_n in_o any_o person_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v particular_o direct_v to_o that_o church_n must_v deny_v all_o power_n to_o any_o person_n therein_o to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n under_o the_o peril_n of_o damnation_n 9_o duty_n